This is a modern-English version of Queen Hildegarde, originally written by Richards, Laura Elizabeth Howe.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
QUEEN HILDEGARDE
BOOKS BY LAURA E. RICHARDS
Star Bright | Captain January |
STORIES FOR LITTLE FOLKS
Five Minute Stories | $1.75 |
More Five Minute Stories | 1.75 |
Three Minute Stories | 1.75 |
A Happy Little Time | 1.75 |
Four Feet, Two Feet, No Feet | 2.75 |
When I Was Your Age | 1.75 |
THE CAPTAIN JANUARY SERIES
Captain January | $1.00 |
Melody | 1.00 |
Jim of Hellas | Narcissa |
Marie | "Some Day" |
Rosin the Beau | Nautilus |
Snow-white | Isla Heron |
Captain January—Baby Peggy Edition | $2.50 |
HILDEGARDE-MARGARET SERIES
Queen Hildegarde | Three Margarets |
Hildegarde's Holiday | Margaret Montfort |
Hildegarde's Home | Peggy |
Hildegarde's Neighbors | Rita |
Hildegarde's Harvest | Fernley House |
Honor Bright | $1.75 |
Honor Bright's New Adventure | 1.75 |
The Armstrongs | 1.50 |
The Green Satin Gown | 1.50 |
53 Beacon Street Boston, Mass.

Copyright, 1889, by The Page Company Copyright renewed, 1917
Copyright, 1889, by The Page Co. Copyright renewed, 1917
Made in U.S.A.
Made in the USA.
Thirty-second Impression, August, 1927
30-Second Impression, August 1927
THE COLONIAL PRESS C.H. SIMONDS CO., BOSTON, U.S.A.
THE COLONIAL PRESS C.H. SIMONDS CO., BOSTON, U.S.A.
CONTENTS.
Chapter | nothing | Page |
I. | Hildegard Graham | 9 |
II. | Lady and Farmer | 31 |
III. | The Captive of Despair | 49 |
IV. | The New Hilda | 73 |
V. | The Blue Plate | 94 |
VI. | Hartley's Glen | 111 |
VII. | Pink Chirk | 135 |
VIII. | The Letter | 160 |
IX. | The Former Captain | 178 |
X. | A Fun Get-Together | 198 |
XI. | The Warrior Queen | 218 |
XII. | The Historic Mill | 237 |
XIII. | Tree Party | 272 |
The Final Word | 289 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
page | |
"She looked into the tall full-length mirror." (See page 32) | Frontispiece |
"She pushed the bushes aside and walked toward him." | 47 |
"She bent down in deep distress over the currants." | 89 |
"She tossed the corn in golden showers over their heads." | 117 |
"The pale girl didn't make any effort to get up." | 155 |
"'Hey, Miss Hildy—do you like purps??'" | 205 |
"Each person grabbed a skimmer and got to work seriously." | 227 |
"'Open it up!'" | 267 |
QUEEN HILDEGARDE.
CHAPTER I.
HILDEGARDIS GRAHAM.
"And have you decided what is to become of Hilda?" asked Mrs. Graham.
"And have you figured out what's going to happen with Hilda?" asked Mrs. Graham.
"Hilda?" replied her husband, in a tone of surprise, "Hilda? why, she will go with us, of course. What else should become of the child? She will enjoy the trip immensely, I have no doubt."
"Hilda?" her husband replied, sounding surprised. "Hilda? Of course she’ll come with us. What else would happen to the kid? I'm sure she'll love the trip."
Mrs. Graham sighed and shook her head. "I fear that is impossible, dear George!" she said. "To tell the truth, I am a little anxious about Hilda; she is not at all well. I don't mean that she is actually ill," she added quickly, as Mr. Graham looked up in alarm, "but she seems languid and dispirited, has no appetite, and is inclined to be fretful,—an unusual thing for her."
Mrs. Graham sighed and shook her head. "I’m afraid that's not possible, dear George!" she said. "Honestly, I'm a bit worried about Hilda; she’s not doing well at all. I don’t mean that she’s actually sick," she quickly added as Mr. Graham looked up in alarm, "but she seems tired and down, has no appetite, and is a bit irritable—something that’s unusual for her."
"Needs a change!" said Mr. Graham, shortly. "Best thing for her. Been studying too hard, I suppose, and eating caramels. If I could discover the man who invented that pernicious sweetmeat, I would have him hanged!—hanged, madam!"
"She needs a change!" said Mr. Graham, curtly. "It's the best thing for her. She's probably been studying too much and eating those caramels. If I could find the person who created that dreadful candy, I'd have him hanged!—hanged, ma'am!"
"Oh, no, you wouldn't, dear!" said his wife, laughing softly; "I think his life would be quite safe. But about Hilda now! She does need a change, certainly; but is the overland journey in July just the right kind of change for her, do you think?"
"Oh, no, you wouldn't, dear!" his wife said with a gentle laugh. "I really believe his life would be perfectly safe. But what about Hilda? She definitely needs a change; but do you think the overland journey in July is the right kind of change for her?"
Mr. Graham frowned, ran his fingers through his hair, drummed on the table, and then considered his boots attentively. "Well—no!" he said at last, reluctantly. "I—suppose—not. But what can we do with her? Send her to Fred and Mary at the seashore?"
Mr. Graham frowned, ran his fingers through his hair, drummed on the table, and then looked closely at his boots. "Well—no!" he finally said, reluctantly. "I—guess—not. But what can we do with her? Send her to Fred and Mary at the beach?"
"Aunt Emily is going to the mountains," suggested Mr. Graham, doubtfully.
"Aunt Emily is heading to the mountains," Mr. Graham suggested, unsure.
"Yes," replied his wife, "with sixteen trunks, a maid, a footman, and three lapdogs! That would never do for Hilda."
"Yes," replied his wife, "with sixteen suitcases, a maid, a footman, and three lapdogs! That would never work for Hilda."
"You surely are not thinking of leaving her alone here with the servants?"
"You can’t be serious about leaving her here with the servants by herself?"
The lady shook her head. "No, dear; such poor wits as Heaven granted me are not yet entirely gone, thank you!"
The lady shook her head. "No, dear; the little bit of sense that Heaven gave me isn't completely gone yet, thank you!"
Mr. Graham rose from his chair and flung out both arms in a manner peculiar to him when excited. "Now, now, now, Mildred!" he said impressively, "I have always said that you were a good woman, and I shall continue to assert the same; but you have powers of tormenting that could not be surpassed by the most heartless of your sex. It is perfectly clear, even to my darkened mind, that you have some plan for Hilda fully matured and arranged in that scheming little head of yours; so what is your object in keeping me longer in suspense? Out with it, now! What are you—for of course I am in reality only a cipher (a tolerably large cipher) in the sum—what are you, the commander-in-chief, going to do with Hilda, the lieutenant-general? If you will kindly inform the orderly-sergeant, he will act accordingly, and endeavor to do his duty."
Mr. Graham got up from his chair and threw his arms out in a way that's unique to him when he's excited. "Now, Mildred!" he said dramatically, "I've always said that you're a good woman, and I still believe that; but you have a talent for tormenting that rivals the most heartless of your kind. It's completely clear, even to my confused mind, that you have a well-developed plan for Hilda all figured out in that scheming little head of yours; so why are you keeping me in suspense? Spill it! What are you—since I’m really just a minor player (a fairly significant minor player) in this situation—what are you, the one in charge, planning to do with Hilda, the second in command? If you would just tell the one below you, he will follow your orders and do his job."
Pretty Mrs. Graham laughed again, and looked up at the six-feet-two of sturdy manhood standing on the hearth-rug, gazing at her with eyes which twinkled merrily under the fiercely frowning brows. "You are a very disorderly-sergeant, dear!" she said. "Just look at your hair! It looks as if all the four winds had been blowing through it—"
Pretty Mrs. Graham laughed again and looked up at the six-foot-two sturdy man standing on the hearth rug, looking at her with eyes that twinkled playfully under his seriously furrowed brows. "You are quite the messy sergeant, dear!" she said. "Just look at your hair! It looks like all four winds have been blowing through it—"
"Well, dear George," said the commander-in-chief (she was a very small woman and a very pretty one, though she had a daughter "older than herself," as her husband said; and she wore a soft lilac gown, and had soft, wavy brown hair, and was altogether very pleasant to look at)—"well, dear George, the truth is, I have a little plan, which I should like very much to carry out, if you fully approve of it."
"Well, dear George," said the commander-in-chief (she was a very small woman and quite pretty, even though her daughter was "older than she was," as her husband put it; she wore a soft lilac dress, had soft, wavy brown hair, and was altogether very nice to look at)—"well, dear George, the truth is, I have a little plan that I would really like to go ahead with, if you totally approve of it."
"Ha!" said Mr. Graham, tossing his "tempestuous locks" again, "ho! I thought as much. If I approve, eh, little madam? Better say, whether I approve or not."
"Ha!" said Mr. Graham, flicking his "wild hair" again, "oh! I figured as much. If I approve, huh, little madam? It's better to say, whether I approve or not."
So saying, the good-natured giant sat himself down again, and listened while his wife unfolded her plan; and what the plan was, we shall see by and by. Meanwhile let us take a peep at Hilda, or Hildegardis, as she sits in her own room, all unconscious of the plot which is hatching in the parlor below. She is a tall girl of fifteen. Probably she has attained her full height, for she looks as if she had been growing too fast; her form is slender, her face pale, with a weary look in the large gray eyes. It is a delicate, high-bred face, with a pretty nose, slightly "tip-tilted," and a beautiful mouth; but it is half-spoiled by the expression, which is discontented, if not actually peevish. If we lifted the light curling locks of fair hair which lie on her forehead, we should see a very decided frown on a broad white space which ought to be absolutely smooth. Why should a girl of fifteen frown, especially a girl so "exceptionally fortunate" as all her friends considered Hilda Graham? Certainly her surroundings at this moment are pretty enough to satisfy any girl. The room is not large, but it has a sunny bay-window which seems to increase its size twofold. In re-furnishing it a year before, her father had in mind Hilda's favorite flower, the forget-me-not, and the room is simply a bower of forget-me-nots. Scattered over the dull olive ground of the carpet, clustering and nodding from the wall-paper, peeping from the folds of the curtains, the forget-me-nots are everywhere. Even the creamy surface of the toilet-jug and bowl, even the ivory backs of the brushes that lie on the blue-covered toilet table, bear each its cluster of pale-blue blossoms; while the low easy-chair in which the girl is reclining, and the pretty sofa with its plump cushions inviting to repose, repeat the same tale. The tale is again repeated, though in a different way, by a scroll running round the top of the wall, on which in letters of blue and gold is written at intervals: "Ne m'oubliez pas!" "Vergiss mein nicht!" "Non ti scordar!" and the same sentiment is repeated in Spanish, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, of all which tongues the fond father possessed knowledge.
So saying, the good-natured giant sat down again and listened while his wife shared her plan; what that plan was, we’ll see later. Meanwhile, let’s take a look at Hilda, or Hildegardis, as she sits in her room, completely unaware of the scheming happening in the parlor below. She’s a tall girl of fifteen. She’s probably reached her full height, as she looks like she’s grown too fast; her figure is slim, her face pale, with a tired expression in her large gray eyes. It’s a delicate, refined face, with a cute nose that’s slightly "tip-tilted," and a beautiful mouth; but it’s somewhat spoiled by an expression that seems discontented, if not outright sulky. If we lifted the light, curling locks of her fair hair off her forehead, we’d see a distinct frown on a broad, white space that should be smooth. Why would a fifteen-year-old girl frown, especially one considered "exceptionally fortunate" like her friends think Hilda Graham is? Her surroundings at this moment are nice enough to please any girl. The room isn’t large, but it has a sunny bay window that makes it feel twice the size. When her father redecorated it a year ago, he had Hilda's favorite flower, the forget-me-not, in mind, and the room is simply a __blooming forget-me-not garden. Scattered over the dull olive carpet, clustering and nodding from the wallpaper, peeking from the folds of the curtains, the forget-me-nots are everywhere. Even the creamy surface of the wash jug and bowl, and even the ivory backs of the brushes on the blue-covered dressing table, each bear a cluster of pale blue blossoms; while the low easy chair where the girl lounges, and the lovely sofa with its plush cushions inviting relaxation, tell the same story. The story is echoed in a different way by a scroll that runs around the top of the wall, with blue and gold letters intermittently spelling: "Ne m'oubliez pas!" "Vergiss mein nicht!" "Non ti scordar!" and the same sentiment is repeated in Spanish, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, languages that her loving father knew well.
Is not this indeed a bower, wherein a girl ought to be happy? the bird in the window thinks his blue and gold cage the finest house in the world, and sings as heartily and cheerily as if he had been in the wide green forest; but his mistress does not sing. She sits in the easy-chair, with a book upside-down in her lap, and frowns,—actually frowns, in a forget-me-not bower! There is not much the matter, really. Her head aches, that is all. Her German lesson has been longer and harder than usual, and her father was quite right about the caramels; there is a box of them on the table now, within easy reach of the slim white hand with its forget-me-not ring of blue turquoises. (I do not altogether agree with Mr. Graham about hanging the caramel-maker, but I should heartily like to burn all his wares. Fancy a great mountain of caramels and chocolate-creams and marrons glacés piled up in Union Square, for example, and blazing away merrily,—that is, if the things would burn, which is more than doubtful. How the maidens would weep and wring their hands while the heartless parents chuckled and fed the flames with all the precious treasures of Maillard and Huyler! Ah! it is a pleasant thought, for I who write this am a heartless parent, do you see?)
Isn't this really a lovely spot where a girl should be happy? The bird in the window believes his blue and gold cage is the best home in the world and sings as joyfully as if he were in a vast green forest; yet his owner doesn’t sing. She sits in the comfy chair with a book upside down in her lap, frowning—actually frowning—in a forget-me-not bower! There isn't really much wrong. Her head just hurts, that’s all. Her German lesson has been longer and tougher than usual, and her dad was right about the caramels; there’s a box of them on the table now, just within reach of her slim white hand with the forget-me-not ring of blue turquoises. (I don’t completely agree with Mr. Graham about punishing the caramel-maker, but I would love to burn all his products. Just imagine a huge pile of caramels, chocolate creams, and marrons glacés stacked up in Union Square, burning cheerfully—if those things could even burn, which is doubtful. How the girls would cry and wring their hands while the unfeeling parents chuckled and fed the flames with all the precious treats from Maillard and Huyler! Ah! It’s a funny thought because I, who am writing this, am an unfeeling parent, you see?)
As I said before, Hilda had no suspicion of the plot which her parents were concocting. She knew that her father was obliged to go to San Francisco, being called suddenly to administer the estate of a cousin who had recently died there, and that her mother and—as she supposed—herself were going with him to offer sympathy and help to the widow, an invalid with three little children. As to the idea of her being left behind; of her father's starting off on a long journey without his lieutenant-general; of her mother's parting from her only child, whom she had watched with tender care and anxiety since the day of her birth,—such a thought never came into Hilda's mind. Wherever her parents went she went, as a matter of course. So it had always been, and so without doubt it always would be. She did not care specially about going to California at this season of the year,—in fact she had told her bosom friend, Madge Everton, only the day before, that it was "rather a bore," and that she should have preferred to go to Newport. "But what would you?" she added, with the slightest shrug of her pretty shoulders. "Papa and mamma really must go, it appears; so of course I must go too."
As I mentioned earlier, Hilda had no clue about the scheme her parents were planning. She knew her dad had to go to San Francisco because he was suddenly called to handle the estate of a cousin who had recently passed away there. She thought her mom—and herself—were going with him to offer support to the widow, who was an invalid with three small kids. The idea of being left behind never crossed Hilda’s mind; the thought of her dad going on a long trip without his right-hand person, or her mom parting from her only child, whom she had cared for deeply since birth, never occurred to her. Wherever her parents went, she naturally went along. That had always been the case, and without a doubt it always would be. She didn't particularly mind going to California at this time of year—in fact, she had just told her close friend, Madge Everton, the day before that it was "kind of a drag" and that she would have preferred to go to Newport. "But what can you do?" she added with the slightest shrug of her attractive shoulders. "Mom and dad really have to go, so I guess I have to go too."
"A bore!" repeated Madge energetically, replying to the first part of her friend's remarks. "Hilda, what a very singular girl you are! Here I, or Nelly, or any of the other girls would give both our ears, and our front teeth too, to make such a trip; and just because you can go, you sit there and call it 'a bore!'" And Madge shook her black curls, and opened wide eyes of indignation and wonder at our ungrateful heroine. "I only wish," she added, "that you and I could be changed into each other, just for this summer."
"A bore!" Madge exclaimed, responding passionately to the first part of her friend's comments. "Hilda, you are such a unique girl! Here I am, or Nelly, or any of the other girls would give anything to go on that trip; and just because you can go, you sit there and call it 'a bore!'" Madge shook her black curls and widened her eyes in disbelief and frustration at our ungrateful heroine. "I just wish," she added, "that you and I could swap places, just for this summer."
"I wish—" began Hilda; but she checked herself in her response to the wish, as the thought of Madge's five brothers rose in her mind (Hilda could not endure boys!), looked attentively at the toe of her little bronze slipper for a few moments, and then changed the subject by proposing a walk. "Console yourself with the caramels, my fiery Madge," she said, pushing the box across the table, "while I put on my boots. We will go to Maillard's and get some more while we are out. His caramels are decidedly better than Huyler's; don't you think so!"
"I wish—" started Hilda; but she stopped herself as thoughts of Madge's five brothers came to mind (Hilda couldn't stand boys!). She stared at the toe of her little bronze slipper for a moment, then switched topics by suggesting a walk. "Cheer yourself up with the caramels, my fiery Madge," she said, sliding the box across the table, "while I put on my boots. We'll go to Maillard's and grab some more while we're out. His caramels are definitely better than Huyler's; don’t you think?"
A very busy woman was pretty Mrs. Graham during the next two weeks. First she made an expedition into the country "to see an old friend," she said, and was gone two whole days. And after that she was out every morning, driving hither and thither, from shop to dressmaker, from dressmaker to milliner, from milliner to shoemaker.
A very busy woman was charming Mrs. Graham during the next two weeks. First, she took a trip to the country "to visit an old friend," she said, and was gone for two whole days. After that, she was out every morning, driving here and there, from store to dressmaker, from dressmaker to milliner, and from milliner to shoemaker.
"It is a sad thing," Mr. Graham would say, when his wife fluttered in to lunch, breathless and exhausted and half an hour late (she, the most punctual of women!),—"it is a sad thing to have married a comet by mistake, thinking it was a woman. How did you find the other planets this morning, my dear? Is it true that Saturn has lost one of his rings? and has the Sun recovered from his last attack of spots? I really fear," he would add, turning to Hilda, "that this preternatural activity in your comet-parent portends some alarming change in the—a—atmospheric phenomena, my child. I would have you on your guard!" and then he would look at her and sigh, shake his head, and apply himself to the cold chicken with melancholy vigor.
"It’s a sad thing," Mr. Graham would say, when his wife breezed in for lunch, breathless and exhausted and half an hour late (she, the most punctual of women!), —"it’s a sad thing to have married a comet by mistake, thinking it was a woman. How did you find the other planets this morning, my dear? Is it true that Saturn has lost one of his rings? And has the Sun recovered from his last bout of spots? I really fear," he would add, turning to Hilda, "that this strange activity in your comet-like parent signals some worrying change in the—a—atmospheric phenomena, my child. I want you to be on your guard!" And then he would look at her, sigh, shake his head, and focus on the cold chicken with a sense of melancholy determination.
Hilda thought nothing of her father's remarks,—papa was always talking nonsense, and she thought she always understood him perfectly. It did occur to her, however, to wonder at her mother's leaving her out on all her shopping expeditions. Hilda rather prided herself on her skill in matching shades and selecting fabrics, and mamma was generally glad of her assistance in all such matters. However, perhaps it was only under-clothing and house-linen, and such things that she was buying. All that was the prosy part of shopping. It was the poetry of it that Hilda loved,—the shimmer of silk and satin, the rich shadows in velvet, the cool, airy fluttering of lawn and muslin and lace. So the girl went on her usual way, finding life a little dull, a little tiresome, and most people rather stupid, but everything on the whole much as usual, if her head only would not ache so; and it was without a shadow of suspicion that she obeyed one morning her mother's summons to come and see her in her dressing-room.
Hilda paid no mind to her father's comments—Dad was always talking nonsense, and she felt she understood him perfectly. Still, she couldn't help but wonder why her mom never took her along on her shopping trips. Hilda took pride in her ability to match colors and pick out fabrics, and her mom usually appreciated her help in those areas. But then again, maybe her mom was just buying underwear or household linens, which were the boring parts of shopping. What Hilda truly loved was the exciting part—the shine of silk and satin, the deep hues of velvet, the light, airy flow of lawn, muslin, and lace. So, the girl went about her usual routine, finding life a bit dull, a bit tiresome, and most people pretty annoying, but everything was mostly as usual, if only her head would stop hurting; and without any suspicion, she answered her mom's call one morning to come see her in her dressing room.
Mr. Graham always spoke of his wife's dressing-room as "the citadel." It was absolutely impregnable, he said. In the open field of the drawing-room or the broken country of the dining-room it might be possible—he had never known such a thing to occur, but still it might be possible—for the commander-in-chief to sustain a defeat; but once intrenched behind the walls of the citadel, horse, foot, and dragoons might storm and charge upon her, but they could not gain an inch. Not an inch, sir! True it was that Mrs. Graham always felt strongest in this particular room. She laughed about it, but acknowledged the fact. Here, on the wall, hung a certain picture which was always an inspiration to her. Here, on the shelf above her desk, were the books of her heart, the few tried friends to whom she turned for help and counsel when things puzzled her. (Mrs. Graham was never disheartened. She didn't believe there was such a word. She was only "puzzled" sometimes, until she saw her way and her duty clear before her, and then she went straight forward, over a mountain or through a stone wall, as the case might be.) Here, in the drawer of her little work-table, were some relics,—a tiny, half-worn shoe, a little doll, a sweet baby face laughing from an ivory frame: the insignia of her rank in the great order of sorrowing mothers; and these, perhaps, gave her that great sympathy and tenderness for all who were in trouble which drew all sad hearts towards her.
Mr. Graham always referred to his wife's dressing room as "the fortress." He claimed it was completely secure. In the open space of the living room or the chaotic layout of the dining room, it might be possible—he had never seen it happen, but it could happen—for the leader to face a setback; but once she was behind the fortress walls, no matter how many people stormed in or charged, they couldn't make any progress. Not an inch, sir! It was true that Mrs. Graham always felt strongest in that room. She joked about it but acknowledged the truth. On the wall hung a specific picture that inspired her. On the shelf above her desk were the books she cherished, the few trusted friends she relied on for support and advice when she was confused. (Mrs. Graham was never discouraged. She didn’t think such a word existed. She was just occasionally "puzzled" until everything became clear to her, and then she forged ahead, whether it was over a mountain or through a stone wall, depending on the situation.) Here, in the drawer of her small desk, were some keepsakes—a tiny, almost worn-out shoe, a little doll, a sweet baby face smiling from an ivory frame: the symbols of her status in the great fellowship of grieving mothers; and these, perhaps, gave her a deep sympathy and kindness for those in distress, which attracted all sad souls to her.
And so, on this occasion, the little woman had sat for a few moments looking at the pictured face on the wall, with its mingled majesty and sweetness; had peeped into the best-beloved of all books, and said a little prayer, as was her wont when "puzzled," before she sent the message to Hilda,—for she knew that she must sorely hurt and grieve the child who was half the world to her; and though she did not flinch from the task, she longed for strength and wisdom to do it in the kindest and wisest way.
And so, on this occasion, the little woman spent a few moments looking at the picture of the face on the wall, with its mix of majesty and sweetness; she glanced into her favorite book and said a little prayer, as she usually did when she was "puzzled," before sending the message to Hilda—because she knew she would deeply hurt and upset the child who meant everything to her; and even though she didn’t shy away from the task, she wished for strength and wisdom to do it in the kindest and best way.
"Hilda, dear," she said gently, when they were seated together on the sofa, hand in hand, with each an arm round the other's waist, as they loved best to sit,—"Hilda, dear, I have something to say that will not please you; something that may even grieve you very much at first." She paused, and Hilda rapidly reviewed in her mind all the possibilities that she could think of. Had anything happened to the box of French dresses which was on its way from Paris? Had a careless servant broken the glass of her fernery again? Had Aunt Emily been saying disagreeable things about her, as she was apt to do? She was about to speak, but at that moment, like a thunderbolt, the next words struck her ear: "We have decided not to take you with us to California." Amazed, wounded, indignant, Hilda could only lift her great gray eyes to meet the soft violet ones which, full of unshed tears, were fixed tenderly upon her. Mrs. Graham continued: "Your father and I both feel, my darling, that this long, fatiguing journey, in the full heat of summer, would be the worst possible thing for you. You have not been very well lately, and it is most important that you should lead a quiet, regular, healthy life for the next few months. We have therefore made arrangements to leave you—"
"Hilda, sweetheart," she said softly, once they were sitting together on the sofa, hand in hand, with their arms around each other's waists, just the way they liked to sit—"Hilda, sweetheart, I have something to say that might upset you; something that could really hurt your feelings at first." She paused, and Hilda quickly thought through all the possibilities that came to her mind. Had something happened to the box of French dresses that was coming from Paris? Had a careless servant broken the glass in her fernery again? Had Aunt Emily been saying unkind things about her, as she often did? She was about to say something, but then, like a bolt from the blue, the next words hit her: "We’ve decided not to take you with us to California." Shocked, hurt, and angry, Hilda could only raise her big gray eyes to meet the soft violet ones that were filled with unshed tears, gazing tenderly at her. Mrs. Graham continued: "Your father and I both feel, my darling, that this long, tiring journey, in the intense heat of summer, would be the worst possible thing for you. You haven’t been feeling well lately, and it's really important for you to live a calm, regular, healthy life for the next few months. So, we’ve made arrangements to leave you—"
But here Hilda could control herself no longer. "Mamma! mamma!" she cried. "How can you be so unkind, so cruel? Leave me—you and papa both? Why, I shall die! Of course I shall die, all alone in this great house. I thought you loved me!" and she burst into tears, half of anger, half of grief, and sobbed bitterly.
But at this point, Hilda couldn't hold back any longer. "Mom! Mom!" she yelled. "How can you be so unkind, so cruel? You and Dad are just going to leave me? I mean, I’ll just die! I’ll totally die all alone in this huge house. I thought you loved me!" and she broke down in tears, a mix of anger and sadness, sobbing hard.
"Dear child!" said Mrs. Graham, smoothing the fair hair lovingly, "if you had heard me out, you would have seen that we had no idea of leaving you alone, or of leaving you in this house either. You are to stay with—"
"Dear child!" Mrs. Graham said, gently smoothing your fair hair, "if you had let me finish, you would have realized that we never intended to leave you alone, or to leave you in this house either. You are going to stay with—"
"Hildegarde," said Mrs. Graham gravely, "be silent!" There was a moment of absolute stillness, broken only by the ticking of the little crystal clock on the mantelpiece, and then Mrs. Graham continued: "I must ask you not to speak again, my daughter, until I have finished what I have to say; and even then, I trust you will keep silence until you are able to command yourself. You are to stay with my old nurse, Mrs. Hartley, at her farm near Glenfield. She is a very kind, good woman, and will take the best possible care of you. I went to the farm myself last week, and found it a lovely place, with every comfort, though no luxuries, save the great one of a free, healthy, natural life. There, my Hilda, we shall leave you, sadly indeed, and yet feeling that you are in good and loving hands. And I feel very sure," she added in a lighter tone, "that by the time we return, you will be a rosy-cheeked country lass, strong and hearty, with no more thought of headaches, and no wrinkle in your forehead." As she ceased speaking, Mrs. Graham drew the girl close to her, and kissed the white brow tenderly, murmuring: "God bless my darling daughter! If she knew how her mother's heart aches at parting with her!" But Hilda did not know. She was too angry, too bewildered, too deeply hurt, to think of any one except herself. She felt that she could not trust herself to speak, and it was in silence, and without returning her mother's caress, that she rose and sought her own room.
"Hildegarde," Mrs. Graham said seriously, "please be quiet!" There was a moment of complete silence, interrupted only by the ticking of the small crystal clock on the mantel, and then Mrs. Graham continued: "I need you to not speak again, my daughter, until I’ve finished what I need to say; and even then, I hope you will remain silent until you can control yourself. You will be staying with my old nurse, Mrs. Hartley, at her farm near Glenfield. She is a very kind, good woman, and will take excellent care of you. I visited the farm last week and found it to be a beautiful place, with all the comforts you need, though no luxuries, except for the major one of a free, healthy, natural life. There, my Hilda, we will leave you, sadly, but feeling confident that you are in good and loving hands. And I’m very sure," she added in a lighter tone, "that by the time we come back, you’ll be a rosy-cheeked country girl, strong and healthy, with no more headaches and no wrinkles in your forehead." As she finished speaking, Mrs. Graham pulled the girl close and kissed her forehead gently, murmuring: "God bless my darling daughter! If she only knew how much her mother’s heart aches at saying goodbye!" But Hilda didn’t know. She was too angry, too confused, too hurt to think of anyone but herself. She felt she couldn't trust herself to speak, and in silence, without returning her mother’s affection, she got up and went to her own room.
Mrs. Graham looked after her wistfully, tenderly, but made no effort to call her back. The tears trembled in her soft blue eyes, and her lip quivered as she turned to her work-table; but she said quietly to herself: "Solitude is a good medicine. The child will do well, and I know that I have chosen wisely for her."
Mrs. Graham watched her longingly and lovingly but didn’t try to call her back. Tears glistened in her soft blue eyes, and her lip trembled as she turned to her worktable; but she said quietly to herself, "Being alone is a good remedy. The child will do well, and I know I've made the right choice for her."
Bitter tears did Hildegarde shed as she flung herself face downward on her own blue sofa. Angry thoughts surged through her brain. Now she burned with resentment at the parents who could desert her,—their only child; now she melted into pity for herself, and wept more and more as she pictured the misery that lay before her. To be left alone—alone!—on a squalid, wretched farm, with a dirty old woman, a woman who had been a servant,—she, Hildegardis Graham, the idol of her parents, the queen of her "set" among the young people, the proudest and most exclusive girl in New York, as she had once (and not with displeasure) heard herself called!
Bitter tears fell from Hildegarde as she threw herself face down on her blue sofa. Angry thoughts raced through her mind. Now she was filled with resentment toward her parents for abandoning her— their only child; now she felt sorry for herself and cried even more as she imagined the misery that awaited her. To be left alone—alone!—on a dirty, miserable farm, with a filthy old woman, a woman who used to be a servant—she, Hildegarde Graham, the pride of her parents, the queen of her social circle among her peers, the proudest and most exclusive girl in New York, as she had once (and not without a hint of pleasure) heard herself described!
What would Madge Everton, what would all the girls say! How they would laugh, to hear of Hilda Graham living on a farm among pigs and hens and dirty people! Oh! it was intolerable; and she sprang up and paced the floor, with burning cheeks and flashing eyes.
What would Madge Everton and all the girls think? They would laugh to hear that Hilda Graham is living on a farm with pigs, chickens, and messy people! Oh! It was unbearable; and she jumped up and walked back and forth on the floor, with flushed cheeks and bright eyes.
The thought of opposing the plan did not occur to her. Mrs. Graham's rule, gentle though it was, was not of the flabby, nor yet of the elastic sort. Her decisions were not hastily arrived at; but once made, they were final and abiding. "You might just as well try to oppose the Gulf Stream!" Mr. Graham would say. "They do it sometimes with icebergs, and what is the result? In a few days the great clumsy things are bowing and scraping and turning somersaults, and fairly jostling each other in their eagerness to obey the guidance of the insidious current. Insidious Current, will you allow a cup of coffee to drift in my direction? I shall be only too happy to turn a somersault if it will afford you—thanks!—the smallest gratification."
The idea of going against the plan never crossed her mind. Mrs. Graham's rules, though gentle, were neither weak nor flexible. Her decisions weren't made in a rush; but once she made them, they were final and lasting. "You might as well try to go against the Gulf Stream!" Mr. Graham would say. "Sometimes they do it with icebergs, and what happens? In a few days, those big, clumsy things are bowing and scraping and flipping over, eagerly bumping into each other as they follow the pull of that sneaky current. Sneaky current, would you mind sending a cup of coffee my way? I'd be more than happy to flip over if it gives you—thanks!—the slightest pleasure."
So Hildegarde's first lessons had been in obedience and in truthfulness; and these were fairly well learned before she began her ABC. And so she knew now, that she might storm and weep as she would in her own room, but that the decree was fixed, and that unless the skies fell, her summer would be passed at Hartley's Glen.
So Hildegarde's first lessons were about obedience and honesty; she learned these pretty well before she started her ABC. Now she understood that she could rage and cry as much as she wanted in her own room, but the decision was final, and unless something drastic happened, she would spend her summer at Hartley's Glen.
CHAPTER II.
DAME AND FARMER.
When the first shock was over, Hilda was rather glad than otherwise to learn that there was to be no delay in carrying out the odious plan. "The sooner the better," she said to herself. "I certainly don't want to see any of the girls again, and the first plunge will be the worst of it."
When the initial shock passed, Hilda felt more relieved than anything else to find out that there would be no delay in executing the unpleasant plan. "The sooner, the better," she thought to herself. "I definitely don’t want to see any of the girls again, and taking the first step will be the hardest part."
"What clothes am I to take?" she asked her mother, in a tone which she mentally denominated "quiet and cold," though possibly some people might have called it "sullen."
"What clothes should I take?" she asked her mother, in a tone that she thought of as "quiet and cold," although some people might have described it as "sullen."
"Your clothes are already packed, dear," replied Mrs. Graham; "you have only to pack your dressing-bag, to be all ready for the start to-morrow. See, here is your trunk, locked and strapped, and waiting for the porter's shoulder;" and she showed Hilda a stout, substantial-looking trunk, bearing the initials H.G.
"Your clothes are already packed, dear," replied Mrs. Graham; "you just need to pack your toiletries bag, and you’ll be all set for the trip tomorrow. Look, here’s your trunk, locked and strapped, waiting for the porter to carry it;" and she showed Hilda a sturdy-looking trunk, marked with the initials H.G.
"But, mamma," Hilda began, wondering greatly, "my dresses are all hanging in my wardrobe."
"But, Mom," Hilda started, feeling quite curious, "all my dresses are hanging in my closet."
"Not all of them, dear!" said her mother, smiling. "Hark! papa is calling you. Make haste and go down, for dinner is ready."
"Not all of them, dear!" her mother said with a smile. "Listen! Dad is calling you. Hurry down, because dinner is ready."
Wondering more and more, Hildegarde made a hasty toilet, putting on the pretty pale blue cashmere dress which her father specially liked, with silk stockings to match, and dainty slippers of bronze kid. As she clasped the necklace of delicate blue and silver Venetian beads which completed the costume, she glanced into the long cheval-glass which stood between the windows, and could not help giving a little approving nod to her reflection. Though not a great beauty, Hildegarde was certainly a remarkably pretty and even distinguished-looking girl; and "being neither blind nor a fool," she soliloquized, "where is the harm in acknowledging it?" But the next moment the thought came: "What difference will it make, in a stupid farm-house, whether I am pretty or not? I might as well be a Hottentot!" and with the "quiet and cold" look darkening over her face, she went slowly down stairs.
Wondering more and more, Hildegarde quickly got ready, putting on the pretty pale blue cashmere dress that her father particularly liked, along with matching silk stockings and delicate bronze kid slippers. As she fastened the necklace of delicate blue and silver Venetian beads that completed her outfit, she looked into the long mirror between the windows and couldn’t help but give a little approving nod to her reflection. Although not a classic beauty, Hildegarde was definitely a strikingly pretty and even distinguished-looking girl; and “since I’m neither blind nor a fool,” she thought, “what's the harm in admitting it?” But the next moment, she wondered: “What difference does it make, in a silly farmhouse, whether I’m pretty or not? I might as well be a Hottentot!” With a “quiet and cold” expression darkening her face, she slowly went downstairs.
Her father met her with a kiss and clasp of the hand even warmer than usual.
Her father greeted her with a kiss and a handshake that felt even warmer than usual.
"Well, General!" he said, in a voice which insisted upon being cheery, "marching orders, eh? Marching orders! Break up camp! boot, saddle, to horse and away! Forces to march in different directions, by order of the commander-in-chief." But the next moment he added, in an altered tone: "My girl, mamma knows best; remember that! She is right in this move, as she generally is. Cheer up, darling, and let us make the last evening a happy one!"
"Well, General!" he said cheerfully, "marching orders, huh? Marching orders! Time to pack up! Get your gear, saddle up, and let's ride out! Troops will be heading in different directions, as the commander-in-chief ordered." But then he shifted his tone and added, "My girl, Mom knows best; keep that in mind! She's right about this, as she usually is. Don't worry, sweetheart, let's make our last evening a happy one!"
The evening passed, and the night, and the next day came; and it was like waking from a strange dream when Hilda found herself in a railway train, with her father sitting beside her, and her mother's farewell kiss yet warm on her cheek, speeding over the open country, away from home and all that she held most dear. Her dressing-bag, with her umbrella neatly strapped to it, was in the rack overhead, the check for her trunk in her pocket. Could it all be true? She tried to listen while her father told her of the happy days he had spent on his grandfather's farm when he was a boy; but the interest was not real, and she found it hard to fix her mind on what he was saying. What did she care about swinging on gates, or climbing apple-trees, or riding unruly colts! She was not a boy, nor even a tomboy. When he spoke of the delights of walking in the country through woodland and meadow, her thoughts strayed to Fifth Avenue, with its throng of well-dressed people, the glittering equipages rolling by, the stately houses on either side, through whose shining windows one caught glimpses of the splendors within; and to the Park, with its shady alleys and well-kept lawns. Could there be any walking so delightful as that which these afforded? Surely not! Ah! Madge and Helen were probably just starting for their walk now. Did they know of her banishment? would they laugh at the thought of Queen Hildegardis vegetating for three months at a wretched—
The evening passed, then the night, and the next day arrived; it felt like waking from a strange dream when Hilda found herself on a train, her dad sitting next to her, and her mom's goodbye kiss still warm on her cheek, speeding through the countryside, away from home and everything she cherished most. Her dressing bag, with her umbrella neatly strapped to it, was in the overhead rack, and the trunk check was in her pocket. Could this really be happening? She tried to pay attention while her dad talked about the happy days he spent on his grandfather's farm as a kid; but she wasn't genuinely interested and found it hard to focus on what he was saying. Why should she care about swinging on gates, climbing apple trees, or riding wild colts? She wasn't a boy, or even a tomboy. When he mentioned the joys of walking in the countryside through woods and meadows, her thoughts drifted to Fifth Avenue, with its crowd of well-dressed people, the shiny carriages rolling by, the grand houses on either side, whose bright windows offered glimpses of the luxury inside; and to the Park, with its shady paths and manicured lawns. Could there be any walking as delightful as that offered in those places? Certainly not! Ah! Madge and Helen were probably just starting their walk now. Did they know about her exile? Would they laugh at the idea of Queen Hildegardis spending three months at a miserable—
"Glenfield!" The brakeman's voice rang clear and sharp through the car. Hilda started, and seized her father's hand convulsively.
"Glenfield!" The brakeman's voice came through the car loud and clear. Hilda jumped and grabbed her father's hand tightly.
"Papa!" she whispered, "O papa! don't leave me here; take me home! I cannot bear it!"
"Papa!" she whispered, "Oh, Papa! Please don’t leave me here; take me home! I can’t handle this!"
The train had stopped. They were on the platform. Mr. Graham led Hilda up to a stout, motherly-looking woman, who held out her hand with a beaming smile.
The train had come to a halt. They were on the platform. Mr. Graham guided Hilda to a plump, motherly-looking woman, who extended her hand with a bright smile.
"Here is my daughter, Mrs. Hartley!" he said, hastily. "You will take good care of her, I know. My darling, good-by! I go on to Dashford, and home by return train in an hour. God bless you, my Hilda! Courage! Up, Guards, and at them! Remember Waterloo!" and he was gone. The engine shrieked an unearthly "Good-by!" and the train rumbled away, leaving Hilda gazing after it through a mist which only her strong will prevented from dissolving in tears.
"Here’s my daughter, Mrs. Hartley!" he said quickly. "I know you’ll take good care of her. My dear, goodbye! I’m heading to Dashford, and I’ll be back home on the return train in an hour. God bless you, my Hilda! Stay strong! Up, Guards, and let's go! Remember Waterloo!" And with that, he was gone. The engine let out an eerie "Goodbye!" and the train rolled away, leaving Hilda watching it disappear through a haze that only her strong will kept from turning into tears.
"Well, my dear," said Dame Hartley's cheery voice, "your papa's gone, and you must not stand here and fret after him. Here is old Nancy shaking her head, and wondering why she does not get home to her dinner. Do you get into the cart, and I will get the station-master to put your trunk in for us."
"Well, my dear," said Dame Hartley's cheerful voice, "your dad's gone, and you shouldn’t just stand here worrying about him. Over there is old Nancy shaking her head, wondering why she hasn't gotten home for her dinner. Why don’t you hop into the cart, and I’ll ask the station-master to load your trunk for us."
Hilda obeyed in silence; and climbing into the neat wagon, took her seat and looked about her while Dame Hartley bustled off in search of the station-master. There was not very much to look at at Glenfield station. The low wooden building with its long platform stood on a bare spot of ground, from which the trees all stood back, as if to mark their disapproval of the railway and all that belonged to it. The sandy soil made little attempt to produce vegetation, but put out little humps of rock occasionally, to show what it could do. Behind, a road led off into the woods, hiding itself behind the low-hanging branches of chestnut and maple, ash and linden trees. That was all. Now that the train was gone, the silence was unbroken save by the impatient movements of the old white mare as she shook the flies off and rattled the jingling harness.
Hilda quietly complied; climbing into the tidy wagon, she took her seat and glanced around while Dame Hartley hurried off to find the station-master. There wasn't much to see at Glenfield station. The low wooden building with its long platform sat on a barren patch of ground, where the trees seemed to stand back, as if disapproving of the railway and everything associated with it. The sandy soil barely made an effort to grow anything, just occasionally showing small outcrops of rock to demonstrate what it could manage. Behind, a road wound into the woods, disappearing behind the low-hanging branches of chestnut, maple, ash, and linden trees. That was all. Now that the train was gone, the silence was only broken by the restless old white mare as she shook off the flies and jingled her harness.
Hilda was too weary to think. She had slept little the night before, and the suddenness of the recent changes confused her mind and made her feel as if she were some one else, and not herself at all. She sat patiently, counting half-unconsciously each quiver of Nancy's ears. But now Dame Hartley came bustling back with the station-master, and between the two, Hilda's trunk was hoisted into the cart. Then the good woman climbed in over the wheel, settled her ample person on the seat and gathered up the reins, while the station-master stood smoothing the mare's mane, ready for a parting word of friendly gossip.
Hilda was too exhausted to think. She hadn’t slept much the night before, and the sudden changes had her feeling confused, as if she were someone else entirely. She sat quietly, almost unconsciously counting each twitch of Nancy’s ears. But then Dame Hartley came bustling back with the station-master, and together they lifted Hilda's trunk into the cart. The good woman climbed in over the wheel, settled her large frame on the seat, and took the reins, while the station-master smoothed the mare's mane, ready to share a friendly farewell chat.
"Jacob pooty smart!" he asked, brushing a fly from Nancy's shoulder.
"Jacob is really smart!" he asked, brushing a fly off Nancy's shoulder.
"Only middling," was the reply. "He had a touch o' rheumatiz, that last spell of wet weather, and it seems to hang on, kind of. Ketches him in the joints and the small of his back if he rises up suddin."
"Just okay," was the reply. "He got a bit of rheumatism from that last stretch of rainy weather, and it seems to stick around, sort of. It catches him in the joints and in his lower back if he gets up too suddenly."
"I know! I know!" replied the station-master, with eager interest. "Jest like my spells ketches me; on'y I have it powerful bad acrost my shoulders, too. I been kerryin' a potato in my pocket f'r over and above a week now, and I'm in hopes 't'll cure me."
"I know! I know!" said the station-master, excitedly. "Just like how my spells get to me; only I feel it really badly across my shoulders, too. I've been carrying a potato in my pocket for over a week now, and I'm hoping it will cure me."
"A potato in your pocket!" exclaimed Dame Hartley. "Reuel Slocum! what do you mean?"
"A potato in your pocket!" shouted Dame Hartley. "Reuel Slocum! What are you talking about?"
"Sounds curus, don't it?" returned Mr. Slocum. "But it's a fact that it's a great cure for rheumatiz. A grea-at cure! Why, there's Barzillay Smith, over to Peat's Corner, has kerried a potato in his pocket for five years,—not the same potato, y' know; changes 'em when they begin to sprout,—and he hesn't hed a touch o' rheumatism all that time. Not a touch! tol' me so himself."
"Sounds curious, doesn't it?" replied Mr. Slocum. "But it's true that it's a great cure for rheumatism. A great cure! You know, there's Barzillay Smith over at Peat's Corner who has carried a potato in his pocket for five years—not the same potato, you know; he switches them out when they start to sprout—and he hasn't had a hint of rheumatism all that time. Not a hint! He told me so himself."
"I d'no as he hed," said Mr. Slocum, "But his father hed; an' his granf'ther before him. So ye see—"
"I don't know about him," said Mr. Slocum, "But his father did; and his grandfather before him. So you see—"
But here Hilda uttered a long sigh of weariness and impatience; and Dame Hartley, with a penitent glance at her, bade good-morning to the victim of rheumatism, gave old Nancy a smart slap with the reins, and drove off down the wood-road.
But here Hilda let out a long sigh of tiredness and frustration; and Dame Hartley, with an apologetic look at her, said good morning to the person suffering from rheumatism, gave old Nancy a light tap with the reins, and drove off along the wood-road.
"My dear child," she said to Hilda as they jogged along, "I ought not to have kept you waiting so long, and you tired with your ride in the cars. But Reuel Slocum lives all alone here, and he does enjoy a little chat with an old neighbor more than most folks; so I hope you'll excuse me."
"My dear child," she said to Hilda as they jogged along, "I shouldn't have kept you waiting so long, especially since you’re tired from your ride on the train. But Reuel Slocum lives all alone here, and he really enjoys a little chat with an old neighbor more than most people do; so I hope you’ll forgive me."
"It is of no consequence, thank you," murmured Hildegarde, with cold civility. She did not like to be called "my dear child," to begin with; and besides, she was very weary and heartsick, and altogether miserable. But she tried to listen, as the good woman continued to talk in a cheery, comfortable tone, telling her how fond she had always been of "Miss Mildred," as she called Mrs. Graham, and how she had the care of her till she was almost a woman grown, and never would have left her then if Jacob Hartley hadn't got out of patience.
"It doesn’t matter, thank you," Hildegarde murmured, with a chilly politeness. She hated being called "my dear child" right from the start; on top of that, she was exhausted, heartbroken, and completely miserable. Still, she tried to listen as the kind woman kept talking in a cheerful, comforting tone, sharing how much she had always liked "Miss Mildred," as she referred to Mrs. Graham, and how she had taken care of her until she was almost grown-up, vowing she wouldn't have left then if Jacob Hartley hadn't gotten impatient.
"And to think how you've grown, Hilda dear! You don't remember it, of course, but this isn't the first time you have been at Hartley's Glen. A sweet baby you were, just toddling about on the prettiest little feet I ever saw, when your mamma brought you out here to spend a month with old Nurse Lucy. And your father came out every week, whenever he could get away from his business. What a fine man he is, to be sure! And he and my husband had rare times, shooting over the meadows, and fishing, and the like."
"And to think about how much you've grown, Hilda dear! You probably don't remember, but this isn't your first time at Hartley's Glen. You were such a sweet baby, just learning to walk on the cutest little feet I've ever seen, when your mom brought you out here to spend a month with old Nurse Lucy. Your dad came out every week whenever he could escape his work. He's such a great guy, for sure! He and my husband had such good times shooting over the meadows, fishing, and doing stuff like that."
They were still in the wood-road, now jolting along over ridges and hummocks, now ploughing through stretches of soft, sandy soil. Above and on either side, the great trees interlaced their branches, sometimes letting them droop till they brushed against Hilda's cheek, sometimes lifting them to give her a glimpse of cool vistas of dusky green, shade within shade,—moss-grown hollows, where the St. John's-wort showed its tarnished gold, and white Indian pipe gleamed like silver along the ground; or stony beds over which, in the time of the spring rains, little brown brooks ran foaming and bubbling down through the woods. The air was filled with the faint cool smell of ferns, and on every side were great masses of them,—clumps of splendid ostrich-ferns, waving their green plumes in stately pride; miniature forests of the graceful brake, beneath whose feathery branches the wood-mouse and other tiny forest-creatures roamed secure; and in the very road-way, trampled under old Nancy's feet, delicate lady-fern, and sturdy hart's-tongue, and a dozen other varieties, all perfect in grace and sylvan beauty. Hilda was conscious of a vague delight, through all her fatigue and distress How beautiful it was; how cool and green and restful! If she must stay in the country, why could it not be always in the woods, where there was no noise, nor dust, nor confusion?
They were still on the dirt road, bumping along over hills and mounds, sometimes pushing through stretches of soft, sandy ground. Above and on either side, the tall trees intertwined their branches, sometimes letting them droop until they brushed against Hilda's cheek, sometimes lifting them to give her a glimpse of cool views of dark green, shade within shade—mossy hollows where the St. John's-wort showed its faded gold, and white Indian pipe shone like silver along the ground; or rocky beds over which, during the spring rains, little brown streams ran, foaming and bubbling through the woods. The air was filled with the faint cool scent of ferns, and around them were large clusters of them—groups of magnificent ostrich ferns, waving their green plumes with elegant pride; miniature forests of the delicate brake, beneath whose feathery branches the wood mouse and other tiny forest creatures roamed safely; and right in the roadway, crushed under old Nancy's feet, delicate lady ferns, sturdy hart's-tongue, and a dozen other types, all perfect in grace and natural beauty. Hilda felt a vague joy amidst all her fatigue and worry. How beautiful it was; how cool, green, and peaceful! If she had to stay in the countryside, why couldn't it always be in the woods, where there was no noise, dust, or chaos?
Her revery was broken in upon by Dame Hartley's voice crying cheerily,—
Her daydream was interrupted by Dame Hartley's cheerful voice calling out,—
"And here we are, out of the woods at last! Cheer up, my pretty, and let me show you the first sight of the farm. It's a pleasant, heartsome place, to my thinking."
"And here we are, finally out of the woods! Cheer up, my dear, and let me show you the first view of the farm. It's a nice, cheerful place, in my opinion."
The trees opened left and right, stepping back and courtesying, like true gentlefolks as they are, with delicate leaf-draperies drooping low. The sun shone bright and hot on a bit of hard, glaring yellow road, and touched more quietly the roofs and chimneys of an old yellow farm-house standing at some distance from the road, with green rolling meadows on every side, and a great clump of trees mounting guard behind it. A low stone wall, with wild-roses nodding over it, ran along the roadside for some way, and midway in it was a trim, yellow-painted gate, which stood invitingly open, showing a neat drive-way, shaded on either side by graceful drooping elms. Old Nancy pricked up her ears and quickened her pace into a very respectable trot, as if she already smelt her oats. Dame Hartley shook her own comfortable shoulders and gave a little sigh of relief, for she too was tired, and glad to get home. But Hilda tightened her grasp on the handle of her dressing-bag, and closed her eyes with a slight shiver of dislike and dread. She would not look at this place. It was the hateful prison where she was to be shut up for three long, weary, dismal months. The sun might shine on it, the trees might wave, and the wild-roses open their slender pink buds; it would be nothing to her. She hated it, and nothing, nothing, nothing could ever make her feel differently. Ah! the fixed and immovable determination of fifteen,—does later life bring anything like it?
The trees parted left and right, stepping back and bowing, like true gentlemen as they are, with delicate leaves hanging low. The sun shone brightly and intensely on a stretch of hard, glaring yellow road, while it touched more gently the roofs and chimneys of an old yellow farmhouse a little way off the road, surrounded by green rolling meadows and a large group of trees standing guard behind it. A low stone wall, with wild roses nodding over it, ran along the roadside for a while, and in the middle of it was a neat, yellow-painted gate that stood invitingly open, revealing a tidy driveway, shaded on either side by graceful drooping elms. Old Nancy perked up her ears and sped up into a respectable trot, as if she could already smell her oats. Dame Hartley shrugged her comfortable shoulders and let out a little sigh of relief, as she too was tired and happy to be heading home. But Hilda tightened her grip on her dressing bag and closed her eyes with a slight shiver of dislike and dread. She refused to look at this place. It was the awful prison where she would be stuck for three long, tiring, dreary months. The sun could shine on it, the trees could sway, and the wild roses could bloom their slender pink buds; it meant nothing to her. She hated it, and nothing, nothing, nothing could ever change her mind. Ah! the stubborn and unyielding determination of fifteen—does later life ever bring anything like it?
But now the wagon stopped, and Hilda must open her eyes, whether she would or no. In the porch, under the blossoming clematis, stood a tall, broad-shouldered man, dressed in rough homespun, who held out his great brown hand and said in a gruff, hearty voice,—
But now the wagon stopped, and Hilda had to open her eyes, whether she wanted to or not. On the porch, under the blooming clematis, stood a tall, broad-shouldered man, dressed in rough homespun, who extended his big brown hand and said in a gruff, hearty voice,—
"Here ye be, eh? Thought ye was never comin'. And this is little miss, is it? Howdy, missy? Glad to see ye! Let me jump ye out over the wheel!"
"Here you are, huh? Thought you were never coming. And this is the little lady, right? Hi there, miss! Happy to see you! Let me help you out over the wheel!"
But Hilda declined to be "jumped out;" and barely touching the proffered hand, sprang lightly to the ground.
But Hilda refused to be "jumped out," and just barely touching the offered hand, she jumped lightly to the ground.
"Now, Marm Lucy," said Farmer Hartley, "let's see you give a jump like that. 'Tain't so long, seems to me, sence ye used to be as spry as a hoppergrass."
"Now, Marm Lucy," said Farmer Hartley, "let's see you jump like that. It doesn't seem like it was too long ago that you used to be as lively as a grasshopper."
Dame Hartley laughed, and climbed leisurely down from the cart. "Never mind, Jacob!" she said; "I'm spry enough yet to take care of you, if I can't jump as well as I used."
Dame Hartley laughed and got down from the cart at her own pace. "Don't worry, Jacob!" she said; "I'm still quick enough to look after you, even if I can't jump like I used to."
"My name is Hildegardis Graham!" said Hilda in her most icy manner,—what Madge Everton used to call her Empress-of-Russia-in-the-ice-palace-with-the-mercury-sixty-degrees-below-zero manner.
"My name is Hildegardis Graham!" Hilda said in her coldest tone—what Madge Everton used to call her Empress-of-Russia-in-the-ice-palace-at-sixty-degrees-below-zero tone.
"Huldy Gardies!" repeated Farmer Hartley. "Well, that's a comical name now! Sounds like Hurdy-gurdys, doosn't it? Where did Mis' Graham pick up a name like that, I wonder? But I reckon Huldy'll do for me, 'thout the Gardies, whatever they be."
"Huldy Gardies!" repeated Farmer Hartley. "Well, that's a funny name! Sounds like Hurdy-gurdys, doesn't it? Where did Mrs. Graham get a name like that, I wonder? But I guess Huldy will work for me, without the Gardies, whatever they are."
"Come, father," said Dame Hartley, "the child's tired now, an' I guess she wants to go upstairs. If you'll take the trunk, we'll follow ye."
"Come on, Dad," said Dame Hartley, "the kid's tired now, and I think she wants to go upstairs. If you take the trunk, we'll follow you."
CHAPTER III.
THE PRISONER OF DESPAIR.
As she followed in angry silence, Hilda had a glimpse through a half-open door of a cosey sitting-room; while another door, standing fully open at the other end of the little hall, showed, by a blaze of scarlet tiger-lilies and yellow marigolds, where the garden lay. And now the farmer opened a door and set down the trunk with a heavy thump; and Dame Hartley, taking the girl's hand, led her forward, saying: "Here, my dear, here is your own little room,—the same that your dear mamma slept in when she was here! And I hope you'll be happy in it, Hilda dear, and get all the good we wish for you while you're here!" Hilda bowed slightly, feeling unable to speak; and the good woman continued: "You must be hungry as well as tired, travelling since morning. It's near our dinner-time. Or shall I bring ye up something now,—a cup o' tea and a cooky, eh? Or would you like solid victuals better?"
As she walked behind in angry silence, Hilda caught sight through a half-open door of a cozy sitting room; at the other end of the small hallway, another door stood wide open, revealing a burst of scarlet tiger lilies and yellow marigolds that hinted at the garden outside. Just then, the farmer opened a door and dropped the trunk with a loud thud; Dame Hartley, taking the girl's hand, led her forward, saying: "Here, my dear, here’s your little room—the same one your dear mom slept in when she was here! I hope you'll be happy in it, Hilda dear, and get all the good we're wishing for you while you're staying here!" Hilda nodded slightly, feeling too overwhelmed to speak; and the kind woman continued: "You must be both hungry and tired after traveling since morning. It's almost dinner time. Or would you like me to bring you something now—a cup of tea and a cookie, maybe? Or would you prefer something more filling?"
"Thank you!" said Hilda. "I am not at all hungry; I could not possibly eat anything. My head aches badly!" she added, nervously forestalling her hostess's protestations. "Perhaps a cup of tea later, thank you! I should like to rest now. And I shall not want any dinner."
"Thank you!" Hilda said. "I’m not hungry at all; I couldn't possibly eat anything. I have a really bad headache!" she added, anxiously cutting off her hostess’s objections. "Maybe a cup of tea later, thank you! I’d like to rest now. And I won't want any dinner."
"Oh! you'll feel better, dear, when you have rested a bit," said Dame Hartley, smoothing the girl's fair hair with a motherly touch, and not seeming to notice her angry shrinking away. "It's the best thing you can do, to lie down and take a good nap; then you'll wake up fresh as a lark, and ready to enjoy yourself. Good-by, dearie! I'll bring up your tea in an hour or so." And with a parting nod and smile, the good woman departed, leaving Hilda, like the heroine of a three-volume novel, "alone with her despair."
"Oh! You'll feel better, sweetie, once you've rested a bit," said Dame Hartley, smoothing the girl's fair hair with a motherly touch and seeming not to notice her angry flinch. "It's the best thing you can do—lie down and take a good nap; then you'll wake up refreshed and ready to enjoy yourself. Goodbye, darling! I'll bring your tea in about an hour." And with a parting nod and smile, the kind woman left, leaving Hilda, like the heroine of a three-volume novel, "alone with her despair."
Very tragic indeed the maiden looked as she tossed off her hat and flung herself face downward on the bed, refusing to cast even a glance at the cell which was to be her hateful prison. "For of course I shall spend my time here!" she said to herself. "They may send me here, keep me here for years, if they will; but they cannot make me associate with these people." And she recalled with a shudder the gnarled, horny hand which she had touched in jumping from the cart,—she had never felt anything like it; the homely speech, and the nasal twang with which it was delivered; the uncouth garb (good stout butternut homespun!) and unkempt hair and beard of the "odious old savage," as she mentally named Farmer Hartley.
Very tragically, the young woman looked as she tossed off her hat and threw herself face down on the bed, refusing to even glance at the cell that would be her dreaded prison. "Of course, I’m going to spend my time here!" she told herself. "They can keep me here for years if they want; but they can't force me to associate with these people." She shuddered at the memory of the gnarled, rough hand she had touched when jumping from the cart—she had never felt anything like it; the plain speech and the nasal twang it carried; the awkward clothing (good sturdy butternut homespun!) and the messy hair and beard of the "horrible old savage," as she called Farmer Hartley in her mind.
It was not a very dreadful cell. A bright, clean, fresh little room, all white and blue. White walls, white bedstead, with oh! such snowy coverings, white dimity curtains at the windows, with old-fashioned ball fringes, a little dimity-covered toilet-table, with a quaint looking-glass framed with fat gilt cherubs, all apparently trying to fold their wings in such a way as to enable them to get a peep at themselves in the mirror, and not one succeeding. Then there was a low rocking-chair, and another chair of the high-backed order, and a tall chest of drawers, all painted white, and a wash-hand-stand with a set of dark-blue crockery on it which made the victim of despair open her eyes wide. Hilda had a touch of china mania, and knew a good thing when she saw it; and this deep, eight-sided bowl, this graceful jug with the quaint gilt dragon for a handle, these smaller jugs, boxes, and dishes, all of the same pattern, all with dark-blue dragons (no cold "Canton" blue, but a rich, splendid ultramarine), large and small, prancing and sprawling on a pale buff ground,—what were these things doing in the paltry bedroom of a common farm-house? Hilda felt a new touch of indignation at "these people" for presuming to have such things in their possession.
It wasn't a terrible cell. It was a bright, clean, cheerful little room, all in white and blue. White walls, a white bed frame with oh! such snowy bedding, white dimity curtains at the windows with old-fashioned ball fringes, a little dimity-covered vanity with a quirky mirror framed by chubby gilt cherubs, all seemingly trying to fold their wings in a way that would let them sneak a peek at themselves in the mirror, yet none succeeded. There was a low rocking chair, a tall-backed chair, and a tall chest of drawers, all painted white, along with a washstand displaying a set of dark blue dishware that made the despairing occupant widen her eyes. Hilda had a bit of a china obsession and recognized a good find when she saw it; this deep, eight-sided bowl, this elegant jug with a quirky gilt dragon for a handle, and these smaller jugs, boxes, and dishes, all of the same design, all featuring dark-blue dragons (not that dull "Canton" blue, but a rich, stunning ultramarine), large and small, prancing and sprawling on a pale buff background—what were these items doing in the shabby bedroom of a common farmhouse? Hilda felt a fresh wave of indignation at "these people" for daring to possess such things.
When her keen eyes had taken in everything, down to the neat rag-carpet on the floor, the girl bethought her of her trunk. She might as well unpack it. Her head could not ache worse, whatever she did; and now that that little imp Curiosity was once awake, he prompted her to wonder what the trunk contained. None of the dresses she had been wearing, she was sure of that; for they were all hanging safely in her wardrobe at home. What surprise had mamma been planning? Well, she would soon know. Hastily unlocking the trunk, she lifted out one tray after another and laid them on the bed. In the first were piles of snowy collars and handkerchiefs, all of plain, fine linen, with no lace or embroidery; a broad-brimmed straw hat with a simple wreath of daisies round it; another hat, a small one, of rough gray felt, with no trimming at all, save a narrow scarlet ribbon; a pair of heavy castor gloves; a couple of white aprons, and one of brown holland, with long sleeves. The next tray was filled with dresses,—dresses which made Hilda's eyes open wide again, as she laid them out, one by one, at full length. There was a dark blue gingham with a red stripe, a brown gingham dotted with yellow daisies, a couple of light calicoes, each with a tiny figure or flower on it, a white lawn, and a sailor-suit of rough blue flannel. All these dresses, and among them all not an atom of trimming. No sign of an overskirt, no ruffle or puff, plaiting or ruching, no "Hamburg" or lace,—nothing! Plain round waists, neatly stitched at throat and wrists; plain round skirts, each with a deep hem, and not so much as a tuck by way of adornment.
When her sharp eyes had taken in everything, even the neat rag carpet on the floor, the girl remembered her trunk. She might as well unpack it. Her head couldn't hurt any more than it already did; and now that little imp Curiosity was wide awake, prompting her to wonder what was inside the trunk. She was sure none of the dresses she had been wearing were there because they were all safely hanging in her wardrobe at home. What surprise had Mom been planning? Well, she would find out soon. Quickly unlocking the trunk, she pulled out one tray after another and laid them on the bed. The first one contained piles of crisp, white collars and handkerchiefs, all made of plain, fine linen, with no lace or embroidery; a wide-brimmed straw hat adorned with a simple wreath of daisies; another smaller hat made of rough gray felt, with no decorations except a narrow red ribbon; a pair of heavy castor gloves; a couple of white aprons, and one brown holland apron with long sleeves. The next tray was filled with dresses—dresses that made Hilda’s eyes go wide again as she laid them out one by one, fully extended. There was a dark blue gingham with a red stripe, a brown gingham dotted with yellow daisies, a couple of light calicoes, each with a tiny figure or flower on it, a white lawn, and a sailor suit made of coarse blue flannel. All these dresses, and not a single bit of trimming among them. No sign of an overskirt, no ruffles or puffs, no pleats or ruching, no "Hamburg" or lace—nothing! Just plain round waists, neatly stitched at the neck and wrists; plain round skirts, each with a deep hem, and not a single tuck as decoration.
Hildegarde drew a deep breath, and looked at the simple frocks with kindling eyes and flushing cheeks. These were the sort of dresses that her mother's servants wore at home. Why was she condemned to wear them now,—she, who delighted in soft laces and dainty embroideries and the clinging draperies which she thought suited her slender, pliant figure so well? Was it a part of this whole scheme; and was the object of the scheme to humiliate her, to take away her self-respect, her proper pride?
Hildegarde took a deep breath and looked at the simple dresses with bright eyes and flushed cheeks. These were the kind of clothes that her mother’s servants wore at home. Why was she stuck wearing them now—she, who loved soft lace and delicate embroidery and the flowing fabrics that she believed flattered her slender, flexible figure so well? Was this all part of a plan, designed to humiliate her and strip away her self-respect and proper pride?
Mechanically, but carefully, as was her wont, Hilda hung the despised frocks in the closet, put away the hats, after trying them on and approving of them, in spite of herself ("Of course," she said, "mamma could not get an ugly hat, if she tried!"), and then proceeded to take out and lay in the bureau drawers the dainty under-clothing which filled the lower part of the trunk. Under all was a layer of books, at sight of which Hilda gave a little cry of pleasure. "Ah!" she said, "I shall not be quite alone;" for she saw at a glance that here were some old and dear friends. Lovingly she took them up, one by one: "Romances of the Middle Ages," Percy's "Reliques," "Hereward," and "Westward, Ho!" and, best-beloved of all, the "Adventures of Robin Hood," by grace of Howard Pyle made into so strong an enchantment that the heart thrills even at sight of its good brown cover. And here was her Tennyson and her Longfellow, and Plutarch's Lives, and the "Book of Golden Deeds." Verily a goodly company, such as might even turn a prison into a palace. But what was this, lying in the corner, with her Bible and Prayer-book, this white leather case, with—ah! Hilda—with blue forget-me-nots delicately painted on it? Hastily Hilda took it up and pressed the spring. Her mother's face smiled on her! The clear, sweet eyes looked lovingly into hers; the tender mouth, which had never spoken a harsh or unkind word, seemed almost to quiver as if in life. So kind, so loving, so faithful, so patient, always ready to sympathize, to help, to smile with one's joy or to comfort one's grief,—her own dear, dear mother! A mist came before the girl's eyes. She gazed at the miniature till she could no longer see it; and then, flinging herself down on the pillow again, she burst into a passion of tears, and sobbed and wept as if her heart would break. No longer Queen Hildegardis, no longer the outraged and indignant "prisoner," only Hilda,—Hilda who wanted her mother!
Mechanically, but carefully, as she usually did, Hilda hung the disliked dresses in the closet, put away the hats after trying them on and liking them despite herself ("Of course," she said, "mom could not get an ugly hat, even if she tried!"), and then started to take out and place in the dresser drawers the delicate underwear that filled the lower part of the trunk. Beneath it all was a layer of books, which made Hilda let out a little cry of pleasure. "Ah!" she said, "I won’t be completely alone," for she realized instantly that here were some old and dear friends. She lovingly picked them up one by one: "Romances of the Middle Ages," Percy's "Reliques," "Hereward," and "Westward, Ho!" and, best of all, the "Adventures of Robin Hood," beautifully transformed by Howard Pyle into such an enchanting story that the sight of its good brown cover made her heart thrill. And here were her Tennyson and Longfellow, and Plutarch's Lives, and the "Book of Golden Deeds." Truly a lovely collection, one that could even turn a prison into a palace. But what was this, lying in the corner, alongside her Bible and Prayer-book, a white leather case with—oh! Hilda—with blue forget-me-nots delicately painted on it? Quickly Hilda picked it up and pressed the spring. Her mother's face smiled back at her! The clear, sweet eyes looked lovingly into hers; the gentle mouth, which had never said a harsh or unkind word, seemed to quiver as if alive. So kind, so loving, so faithful, so patient, always ready to empathize, to help, to share in one's joy or to comfort one's sorrow—her own dear, dear mother! A mist came before the girl's eyes. She stared at the miniature until she could no longer see it; then, throwing herself back on the pillow, she burst into tears, sobbing as if her heart would break. No longer Queen Hildegardis, no longer the outraged and indignant "prisoner," just Hilda—Hilda who wanted her mother!
Finally she sobbed herself to sleep,—which was the very best thing she could have done. By and by Dame Hartley peeped softly in, and seeing the child lying "all in a heap," as she said to herself, with her pretty hair all tumbled about, brought a shawl and covered her carefully up, and went quietly away.
Finally, she cried herself to sleep—which was the best thing she could have done. After a while, Dame Hartley gently peeked in and, seeing the child lying "all in a heap," as she thought to herself, with her beautiful hair all tousled, she brought a shawl and carefully covered her up, then quietly left.
"Pretty lamb!" said the good woman. "She'll sleep all the afternoon now, like enough, and wake up feeling a good bit better,—though I fear it will be a long time before your girlie feels at home with Nurse Lucy, Miss Mildred, dear!"
"Pretty lamb!" said the kind woman. "She'll nap all afternoon now, most likely, and wake up feeling a lot better—though I worry it will take a while before your little girl feels at home with Nurse Lucy, Miss Mildred, dear!"
Sure enough, Hilda did sleep all the afternoon; and the soft summer twilight was closing round the farm-house when she woke with a start from a dream of home.
Sure enough, Hilda slept all afternoon; and the gentle summer twilight was settling around the farmhouse when she suddenly woke up from a dream about home.
"Mamma!" she called quickly, raising herself from the bed. For one moment she stared in amazement at the strange room, with its unfamiliar furnishing; but recollection came only too quickly. She started up as a knock was heard at the door, and Dame Hartley's voice said:
"Mama!" she called out quickly, sitting up in bed. For a moment, she gazed in disbelief at the odd room, with its unfamiliar furniture; but memories rushed back to her. She jumped at the sound of a knock on the door, and Dame Hartley's voice said:
"Hilda, dear, supper is ready, and I am sure you must be very hungry. Will you come down with me?"
"Hilda, sweetheart, dinner is ready, and I bet you must be really hungry. Will you come down with me?"
"Dear heart, don't think of changing your dress!" said Dame Hartley. "You are a country lassie now, you know, and we are plain farm people. Come down just as you are, there's a dear!"
"Dear, please don’t change your outfit!" said Dame Hartley. "You’re a country girl now, and we’re just simple farmers. Come down just like you are, dear!"
Hilda obeyed, only waiting to wash her burning face and hot, dry hands in the crystal-cold water which she poured out of the blue dragon pitcher. Her hair was brushed back and tied with a ribbon, the little curls combed and patted over her forehead; and in a few minutes she followed her hostess down the narrow staircase, with a tolerably resigned expression on her pretty face. To tell the truth, Hilda felt a great deal better for her long nap; moreover she was a little curious, and very, very hungry,—and oh, how good something did smell!
Hilda complied, just taking a moment to wash her flushed face and hot, dry hands in the ice-cold water she poured from the blue dragon pitcher. Her hair was brushed back and tied with a ribbon, the little curls smoothed over her forehead; and in a few minutes, she followed her hostess down the narrow staircase, wearing a somewhat resigned expression on her pretty face. To be honest, Hilda felt much better after her long nap; plus, she was a bit curious, and very, very hungry—and oh, how good something smelled!
Mrs. Hartley led the way into the kitchen, as the chief room at Hartley Farm was still called, though the cooking was now done by means of a modern stove in the back kitchen, while the great fireplace, with the crane hanging over it, and the brick oven by its side, was used, as a rule, only to warm the room. At this season the room needed no warming, and feathery asparagus crowned the huge back-log, and nodded between the iron fire-dogs. Ah! it was a pleasant room, the kitchen at Hartley Farm,—wide and roomy, with deep-seated windows facing the south and west; with a floor of dark oak, which shone with more than a century of scrubbing. The fireplace, oven, and cupboards occupied one whole side of the room. Along the other ran a high dresser, whose shelves held a goodly array of polished pewter and brass, shining glass, and curious old china and crockery. Overhead were dark, heavy rafters, relieved by the gleam of yellow "crook-neck" squashes, bunches of golden corn, and long festoons of dried apples. In one window stood the good dame's rocking-chair, with its gay patchwork cushion; and her Bible, spectacles, and work-basket lay on the window-seat beside it. In another was a huge leather arm-chair, which Hilda rightly supposed to be the farmer's, and a wonderful piece of furniture, half desk, half chest of drawers, with twisted legs and cupboards and pigeon-holes and tiny drawers, and I don't know what else. The third window Hilda thought was the prettiest of all. It faced the west, and the full glory of sunset was now pouring through the clustering vines which partly shaded it. The sash was open, and a white rose was leaning in and nodding in a friendly way, as if greeting the new-comer. A low chair and a little work-table, both of quaint and graceful fashion, stood in the recess; and on the window-seat stood some flowering-plants in pretty blue and white pots.
Mrs. Hartley led the way into the kitchen, still referred to as the main room at Hartley Farm, even though cooking was now done using a modern stove in the back kitchen, while the large fireplace, with the crane hanging over it and the brick oven next to it, was mostly used just to warm the room. At this time of year, the room didn’t need any extra warmth, and feathery asparagus topped the huge back-log, swaying between the iron fire-dogs. Ah! The kitchen at Hartley Farm was a lovely room—spacious and roomy, with deep-set windows facing south and west; with a dark oak floor, polished by more than a century of scrubbing. The fireplace, oven, and cupboards filled one whole side of the room. On the opposite side was a tall dresser whose shelves displayed a nice collection of polished pewter and brass, shiny glass, and interesting old china and crockery. Above were dark, heavy rafters, enlivened by the gleam of yellow "crook-neck" squashes, bunches of golden corn, and long strings of dried apples. In one window was the good dame's rocking chair, complete with a cheerful patchwork cushion; her Bible, glasses, and work basket were on the window-seat beside it. In another window was a large leather armchair, which Hilda correctly guessed belonged to the farmer, and a fascinating piece of furniture that was part desk and part chest of drawers, with twisted legs, cupboards, pigeonholes, tiny drawers, and who knows what else. Hilda thought the third window was the prettiest of all. It faced west, and the full beauty of the sunset was now streaming through the thick vines that partially shaded it. The sash was open, and a white rose leaned in, bobbing in a friendly manner, as if to welcome the newcomer. A low chair and a small worktable, both charmingly designed, stood in the alcove; and on the window seat were some flowering plants in lovely blue and white pots.
"I suppose I am expected to sit there!" said Hilda to herself. "As if I should sit down in a kitchen!" But all the while she knew in her heart of hearts that this was one of the most attractive rooms she had ever seen, and that that particular corner was pretty enough and picturesque enough for a queen to sit in. You are not to think that she saw all these things at the first glance; far from it. There was something else in the room which claimed the immediate attention of our heroine, and that was a square oak table, shining like a mirror, and covered with good things,—cold chicken, eggs and bacon, golden butter and honey, a great brown loaf on a wonderful carved wooden platter, delicate rolls piled high on a shallow blue dish, and a portly glass jug filled with rich, creamy milk. Here was a pleasant sight for a hungry heroine of fifteen! But alas! at the head of this inviting table sat Farmer Hartley, the "odious savage," in his rough homespun coat, with his hair still very far from smooth (though indeed he had brushed it, and the broad, horny hands were scrupulously clean). With a slight shudder Hilda took the seat which Dame Hartley offered her.
"I guess I have to sit there!" Hilda said to herself. "As if I would sit down in a kitchen!" But deep down, she knew this was one of the most beautiful rooms she had ever seen, and that corner was lovely and picturesque enough for a queen to sit in. Don’t think that she noticed all these things at first glance; far from it. There was something else in the room that caught our heroine’s immediate attention, and that was a square oak table, shining like a mirror and covered with delicious food—cold chicken, eggs and bacon, golden butter and honey, a big brown loaf on a beautifully carved wooden platter, delicate rolls piled high on a shallow blue dish, and a stout glass jug filled with rich, creamy milk. This was a delightful sight for a hungry fifteen-year-old heroine! But sadly, at the head of this inviting table sat Farmer Hartley, the "odious savage," in his rough homespun coat, with his hair still quite unruly (though he had brushed it, and his broad, calloused hands were meticulously clean). With a slight shudder, Hilda took the seat that Dame Hartley offered her.
"Well, Huldy," said the farmer, looking up from his eggs and bacon with a cheery smile, "here ye be, eh? Rested after yer journey, be ye?"
"Well, Huldy," said the farmer, looking up from his eggs and bacon with a cheerful smile, "there you are, huh? Are you rested after your journey?"
"Yes, thank you!" said Hilda, coldly.
"Yeah, thanks!" Hilda said, coolly.
"Have some chick'n!" he continued, putting nearly half a chicken on her plate. "An' a leetle bacon, jes' ter liven it up, hey? That's right! It's my idee thet most everythin' 's the better for a bit o' bacon, unless it's soft custard. I d' 'no ez thet 'ud go with it pitickler. Haw! haw!"
"Have some chicken!" he kept going, putting almost half a chicken on her plate. "And a little bacon, just to spice it up, right? That's right! I think everything's better with a bit of bacon, except soft custard. I don't know if that would go with it, particularly. Ha! Ha!"
Hilda kept her eyes on her plate, determined to pay no attention to the vulgar pleasantries of this unkempt monster. It was hard enough to eat with a steel fork, without being further tormented. But the farmer seemed determined to drag her into conversation.
Hilda focused on her plate, resolute in ignoring the crude small talk from this disheveled creature. It was challenging enough to eat with a metal fork, without being additionally bothered. But the farmer appeared intent on drawing her into a conversation.
"How's yer ha-alth in gineral, Huldy? Pooty rugged, be ye? Seems to me ye look kin' o' peaked."
"How's your health in general, Huldy? Pretty rugged, are you? Seems to me you look kind of pale."
"I s'pose ye'll want ter lay by a day or two, till ye git used ter things, like; but then I sh'll want ye ter take holt. We're short-handed now, and a smart, likely gal kin be a sight o' help. There's the cows ter milk—the' ain't but one o' them thet's real ugly, and she only kicks with the off hind-leg; so 't's easy enough ter look out for her."
"I guess you’ll want to take a day or two to get used to things, but after that, I’ll need you to step in. We’re short-handed right now, and a smart, capable girl can be a big help. There are cows to milk—there’s only one that's really tough, and she only kicks with her back leg, so it’s pretty easy to handle her."
Hilda looked up in horror and amazement, and caught a twinkle in the farmer's eye which told her that he was quizzing her. The angry blood surged up even to the roots of her hair; but she disdained to reply, and continued to crumble her bread in silence.
Hilda looked up in shock and disbelief, noticing a gleam in the farmer's eye that indicated he was teasing her. Anger surged through her, even to the roots of her hair; but she chose not to respond and continued to crumble her bread in silence.
But the good woman's gentle words were harder to bear, at that moment, than her husband's untimely jesting. Hilda's heart swelled high. She felt that in another moment the tears must come; and murmuring a word of excuse, she hastily pushed back her chair and left the room.
But the kind woman's soothing words were harder to handle at that moment than her husband’s inappropriate joking. Hilda's heart swelled. She knew that in another moment she would burst into tears, so she murmured an excuse, quickly pushed back her chair, and left the room.
An hour after, Hilda was sitting by the window of her own room, looking listlessly out on the soft summer evening, and listening to the melancholy cry of the whippoorwill, when she heard voices below. The farmer was sitting with his pipe in the vine-clad porch just under the window; and now his wife had joined him, after "redding up" the kitchen, and giving orders for the next morning to the tidy maidservant.
An hour later, Hilda was sitting by the window in her room, staring out at the gentle summer evening and listening to the sad call of the whippoorwill when she heard voices below. The farmer was sitting on the vine-covered porch just beneath the window, smoking his pipe; and now his wife had joined him after cleaning up the kitchen and giving instructions for the next morning to the neat maidservant.
"Poor child!" said Dame Hartley, with a sigh, "I fear she will have a hard time of it before she comes to herself. But I promised Miss Mildred that I would try my best; and you said you would help me, Jacob."
"Poor kid!" sighed Dame Hartley. "I worry she’s going to have a tough time before she gets back to herself. But I promised Miss Mildred that I'd do my best; and you said you’d help me, Jacob."
"So I did, and so I will!" replied the farmer. "But tell me agin, what was Miss Mildred's idee? I got the giner'l drift of it, but I can't seem to put it together exactly. I didn't s'pose the gal was this kind, anyhow."
"So I did, and so I will!" replied the farmer. "But tell me again, what was Miss Mildred's idea? I got the general gist of it, but I can't seem to piece it together exactly. I didn't think the girl was this kind, anyway."
"She told me," Dame Hartley said, "that this child—her only one, Jacob! you know what that means—was getting into ways she didn't like. Going about with other city misses, who cared for nothing but pleasure, and who flattered and petted her because of her beauty and her pretty, proud ways (and maybe because of her father's money too; though Miss Mildred didn't say that), she was getting to think too much of herself, and to care too much for fine dresses and sweetmeats and idle chatter about nothing at all." (How Hilda's cheeks burned as she remembered the long séances in her room, she on the sofa, and Madge in the arm-chair, with the box of Huyler's or Maillard's best always between them! Had they ever talked of anything "worth the while," as mamma would say? She remembered mamma's coming in upon them once or twice, with her sweet, grave face. She remembered, too, a certain uneasy feeling she had had for a moment—only for a moment—when the door closed behind her mother. But Madge had laughed, and said, "Isn't your mother perfectly sweet? She doesn't mind a bit, does she?" and she had answered, "Oh, no!" and had forgotten it in the account of Helen McIvor's new bonnet.) "And then Miss Mildred said, 'I had meant to take her into the country with me this summer, and try to show the child what life really means, and let her learn to know her brothers and sisters in the different walks of this life, and how they live, and what they do. I want her to see for herself what a tiny bit of the world, and what a silly, useless, gilded bit, is the little set of fashionable girls whom she has chosen for her friends. But this sudden call to California has disarranged all my plans. I cannot take her with me there, for the child is not well, and country air and quiet are necessary for her bodily health. And so, Nurse Lucy,' she says, 'I want you to take my child, and do by her as you did by me!'
"She told me," Dame Hartley said, "that this child—her only one, Jacob! you know what that means—was turning into someone she didn't like. She was hanging out with other girls from the city, who were only interested in fun, and who constantly flattered her because of her beauty and her stylish, proud attitude (and maybe because of her father's money too; though Miss Mildred didn’t say that). She was starting to think too highly of herself and to care too much about fancy dresses, sweets, and pointless gossip." (How Hilda's cheeks burned as she thought about the long talks in her room, her on the sofa, and Madge in the armchair, with a box of Huyler's or Maillard's best always between them! Had they ever discussed anything truly meaningful, as Mom would say? She remembered Mom coming in on them once or twice, with her gentle, serious face. She also recalled a certain uneasy feeling she had for just a moment—only for a moment—when the door closed behind her mother. But Madge had laughed and said, "Isn't your mother just lovely? She doesn’t mind at all, does she?" and she had replied, "Oh, no!" and forgotten it while talking about Helen McIvor’s new hat.) "And then Miss Mildred said, 'I had planned to take her into the countryside with me this summer, to show her what life really means, and let her get to know her brothers and sisters in different walks of life, how they live, and what they do. I want her to see for herself what a tiny, silly, useless, gilded part of the world the fashionable girls she’s chosen as friends really are. But this sudden trip to California has messed up all my plans. I can't take her with me because the child isn't well, and she needs country air and peace for her health. So, Nurse Lucy,' she says, 'I want you to take care of my child, and do for her what you did for me!'"
"'Oh! Miss Mildred,' I said, 'do you think she can be happy or contented here? I'll do my best; I'm sure you know that! But if she's as you say, she is a very different child to what you were, Miss Mildred dear.'
"'Oh! Miss Mildred,' I said, 'do you think she can be happy or content here? I'll do my best; I'm sure you know that! But if she's as you say, she is a very different child from who you were, Miss Mildred dear.'"
"And then she kissed me, the dear! and came up and helped me set the little room to rights, and kissed the pillows, sweet lady, and cried over them a bit. Ah me! 'tis hard parting from our children, even for a little while, that it is."
"And then she kissed me, the dear! She came up and helped me tidy up the little room, kissed the pillows, sweet lady, and cried over them a bit. Ah me! It's hard to part from our children, even for a little while, it really is."
Dame Hartley paused and sighed. Then she said: "And so, here the child is, for good or for ill, and we must do our very best by her, Jacob, you as well as I. What ailed you to-night, to tease her so at supper? I thought shame of you, my man."
Dame Hartley paused and sighed. Then she said: "And so, here the child is, for better or for worse, and we must do our best for her, Jacob, both you and I. What was wrong with you tonight, to tease her like that at dinner? I was ashamed of you, my man."
"Well, Marm Lucy," said the farmer, "I don't hardly know what ailed me. But I tell ye what, 'twas either laugh or cry for me, and I thought laughin' was better nor t'other. To see that gal a-settin' there, with her pretty head tossed up, and her fine, mincin' ways, as if 'twas an honor to the vittles to put them in her mouth; and to think of my maid—" He stopped abruptly, and rising from the bench, began to pace up and down the garden-path. His wife joined him after a moment, and the two walked slowly to and fro together, talking in low tones, while the soft summer darkness gathered closer and closer, and the pleasant night-sounds woke, cricket and katydid and the distant whippoorwill filling the air with a cheerful murmur.
"Well, Marm Lucy," said the farmer, "I don't really know what was wrong with me. But I’ll tell you, it was either laugh or cry for me, and I figured laughing was better than the other option. Seeing that girl sitting there, with her pretty head held high and her delicate mannerisms, as if it was an honor for the food to go in her mouth; and thinking about my maid—" He stopped abruptly, and after rising from the bench, he started to pace up and down the garden path. His wife joined him after a moment, and the two walked slowly back and forth together, talking in low voices, as the soft summer darkness gathered closer and closer, and the pleasant night sounds came alive, with crickets and katydids and the distant whippoorwill filling the air with a cheerful murmur.
Long, long sat Hildegarde at the window, thinking more deeply than she had ever thought in her life before. Different passions held her young mind in control while she sat motionless, gazing into the darkness with wide-open eyes. First anger burned high, flooding her cheek with hot blushes, making her temples throb and her hands clench themselves in a passion of resentment. But to this succeeded a mood of deep sadness, of despair, as she thought; though at fifteen one knows not, happily, the meaning of despair.
Hildegarde sat by the window for a long time, thinking more deeply than she ever had in her life. Different emotions took over her young mind as she sat still, staring into the darkness with wide-open eyes. First, anger flared up, making her cheeks hot and her temples throb while her hands clenched in resentment. But that gave way to a deep sadness and despair as she reflected; though at fifteen, she didn’t yet fully understand what despair really meant.
Was this all true? Was she no better, no wiser, than the silly girls of her set? She had always felt herself so far above them mentally; they had always so frankly acknowledged her supremacy; she knew she was considered a "very superior girl:" was it true that her only superiority lay in possessing powers which she never chose to exert? And then came the bitter thought: "What have I ever done to prove myself wiser than they?" Alas for the answer! Hilda hid her face in her hands, and it was shame instead of anger that now sent the crimson flush over her cheeks. Her mother despised her! Her mother—perhaps her father too! They loved her, of course; the tender love had never failed, and would never fail. They were proud of her too, in a way. And yet they despised her; they must despise her! How could they help it? Her mother, whose days were a ceaseless round of work for others, without a thought of herself; her father, active, energetic, business-like,—what must her life seem to them? How was it that she had never seen, never dreamed before, that she was an idle, silly, frivolous girl? The revelation came upon her with stunning force. These people too, these coarse country people, despised her and laughed at her! The thought was more than she could bear. She sprang up, feeling as if she were suffocating, and walked up and down the little room with hurried and nervous steps. Then suddenly there came into her mind one sentence of her mother's that Dame Hartley had repeated: "Hilda has a really noble nature—" What was the rest? Something about triumphing over the faults and follies which lay outside. Had her mother really said that? Did she believe, trust in, her silly daughter? The girl stood still, with clasped hands and bowed head. The tumult within her seemed to die away, and in its place something was trembling into life, the like of which Hilda Graham had never known, never thought of, before; faint and timid at first, but destined to gain strength and to grow from that one moment,—a wish, a hope, finally a resolve.
Was this all true? Was she really no better, no smarter, than the silly girls in her group? She had always felt so much smarter than them; they had always openly acknowledged her superiority; she knew she was considered a "really superior girl": was it true that her only edge came from having abilities she never chose to use? And then came the painful thought: "What have I ever done to show I'm wiser than they are?" Oh, the answer was hard to face! Hilda hid her face in her hands, and it was shame, not anger, that flushed her cheeks crimson. Her mother despised her! Her mother—maybe her father too! They loved her, of course; their loving support had never wavered and never would. They were proud of her too, in their own way. And yet they looked down on her; they must look down on her! How could they not? Her mother, whose life was a constant cycle of working for others without thinking of herself; her father, active, energetic, business-minded—what must her life look like to them? How had she never realized, never considered before, that she was a lazy, silly, frivolous girl? The realization hit her with shocking force. These people too, these rough country folks, looked down on her and laughed at her! The thought was more than she could handle. She jumped up, feeling like she was suffocating, and paced around the small room with quick, anxious steps. Then suddenly, one sentence from her mother that Dame Hartley had repeated came to her mind: "Hilda has a truly noble nature—" What was the rest? Something about overcoming the faults and follies that were external. Had her mother really said that? Did she believe in her silly daughter? The girl stood still, with her hands clasped and her head bowed. The turmoil inside her seemed to settle, and in its place, something was starting to come alive, something Hilda Graham had never known or even imagined before; faint and shy at first, but destined to grow stronger from that one moment—a wish, a hope, finally a determination.
CHAPTER IV.
THE NEW HILDA.
The morning came laughing into Hilda's room, and woke her with such a flash of sunshine and trill of bird-song that she sprang up smiling, whether she would or no. Indeed, she felt happier than she could have believed to be possible. The anger, the despair, even the self-humiliation and anguish of repentance, were gone with the night. Morning was here,—a new day and a new life. "Here is the new Hildegarde!" she cried as she plunged her face into the clear, sparkling water. "Do you see me, blue dragons? Shake paws, you foolish creatures, and don't stand ramping and glaring at each other in that way! Here is a new girl come to see you. The old one was a minx,—do you hear, dragons?" The dragons heard, but were too polite to say anything; and as for not ramping, why they had ramped and glared for fifty years, and had no idea of making a change at their time of life.
The morning burst into Hilda's room, waking her up with a bright flash of sunlight and the cheerful sound of birds singing, making her jump out of bed with a smile, whether she wanted to or not. In fact, she felt happier than she ever thought possible. The anger, despair, even the embarrassment and regret she felt were gone with the night. Morning had arrived— a new day and a new life. "Here’s the new Hildegarde!" she exclaimed as she splashed her face with the clear, sparkling water. "Can you see me, blue dragons? Shake paws, you silly creatures, and don’t just stand there staring at each other! There’s a new girl here to see you. The old one was a troublemaker— do you hear me, dragons?" The dragons heard, but were too polite to respond; and as for stopping their rampaging, they'd been doing it for fifty years and had no intention of changing now.
The gilt cherubs round the little mirror were more amiable, and smiled cheerfully at Hilda as she brushed and braided her hair, and put on the pretty blue gingham frock. "We have no clothes ourselves," they seemed to say, "but we appreciate good ones when we see them!" Indeed, the frock fitted to perfection. "And after all," said the new Hilda as she twirled round in front of the glass, "what is the use of an overskirt?" after which astounding utterance, this young person proceeded to do something still more singular. After a moment's hesitation she drew out one of the white aprons which she had scornfully laid in the very lowest drawer only twelve hours before, tied it round her slender waist, and then, with an entirely satisfied little nod at the mirror, she tripped lightly downstairs and into the kitchen. Dame Hartley was washing dishes at the farther end of the room, in her neat little cedar dish-tub, with her neat little mop; and she nearly dropped the blue and white platter from her hands when she heard Hilda's cheerful "Good morning, Nurse Lucy!" and, turning, saw the girl smiling like a vision of morning.
The golden cherubs around the small mirror looked more friendly and smiled brightly at Hilda as she brushed and braided her hair, putting on the cute blue gingham dress. "We don’t have any clothes ourselves," they seemed to say, "but we sure appreciate nice ones when we see them!" The dress fit perfectly. "And really," said the new Hilda as she turned around in front of the mirror, "what’s the point of an overskirt?" After that surprising comment, she did something even more unusual. After a moment's hesitation, she pulled out one of the white aprons that she had disdainfully tossed into the very bottom drawer just twelve hours earlier, tied it around her slim waist, and then, with a completely satisfied little nod at the mirror, she tripped lightly downstairs and into the kitchen. Dame Hartley was washing dishes at the far end of the room, in her tidy cedar dish tub, with her tidy mop; and she nearly dropped the blue and white platter from her hands when she heard Hilda's cheerful "Good morning, Nurse Lucy!" and, turning, saw the girl smiling like a vision of the morning.
"My dear," she cried, "sure I thought you were fast asleep still. I was going up to wake you as soon as I had done my dishes. And did you sleep well your first night at Hartley's Glen?"
"My dear," she exclaimed, "I honestly thought you were still fast asleep. I was planning to wake you as soon as I finished doing the dishes. Did you sleep well on your first night at Hartley's Glen?"
"Oh, yes! I slept very sound indeed," said Hilda, lightly. And then, coming close up to Dame Hartley, she said in an altered tone, and with heightened color: "Nurse Lucy, I did not behave well last night, and I want to tell you that I am sorry. I am not like mamma, but I want to grow a little like her, if I can, and you must help me, please!"
"Oh, yes! I slept really well," Hilda said casually. Then, stepping closer to Dame Hartley, she spoke in a different tone, her cheeks flushed: "Nurse Lucy, I didn't act properly last night, and I want to apologize. I'm not like Mom, but I want to become a bit more like her, if I can, and I need your help, please!"
Her voice faltered, and good Nurse Lucy, laying down her mop, took the slender figure in her motherly arms, from which it did not now shrink away.
Her voice wavered, and kind Nurse Lucy, putting down her mop, cradled the delicate figure in her caring arms, which it no longer pulled away from.
"My lamb!" she said; "Miss Mildred's own dear child! You look liker your blessed mother this minute than I ever thought you would. Help you? That I will, with all my heart!—though I doubt if you need much help, coming to yourself so soon as this. Well, well!"
"My lamb!" she said; "Miss Mildred's own dear child! You look more like your beloved mother right now than I ever imagined you would. Need help? Of course! I’ll help you with all my heart!—though I doubt you need much assistance, bouncing back so quickly like this. Well, well!"
"Coming to herself!" It was the same phrase the good dame had used the night before, and it struck Hilda's mind with renewed force. Yes, she had come to herself,—her new self, which was to be so different from the old. How strange it all was! What should she do now, to prove the new Hilda and try her strength? Something must be done at once; the time for folded hands and listless revery was gone by.
"Coming to herself!" It was the same phrase the kind woman had used the night before, and it hit Hilda's mind with fresh intensity. Yes, she had come to herself—her new self, which was going to be so different from the old one. How strange it all was! What should she do now to show the new Hilda and test her strength? Something needed to be done right away; the time for resting her hands and aimless daydreaming was over.
"Breakfast? Bless you, honey, we had breakfast two hours ago. We farmers are early birds, you know. But you can lay a plate and napkin for yourself, if you like, while I drop a couple of fresh eggs and toast a bit of bacon for you. Do you like bacon, then?"
"Breakfast? Thanks, but we ate two hours ago. We farmers are early risers, you know. But feel free to set a plate and napkin for yourself while I fry up some fresh eggs and toast a bit of bacon for you. Do you like bacon?"
Rather disappointed at the failure of her first attempt to be useful, Hilda laid the snowy napkin on the shining table, and chose a pretty blue and white plate from the well-stocked shelves of the dresser.
Rather disappointed by the failure of her first attempt to be helpful, Hilda placed the snowy napkin on the shiny table and picked out a lovely blue and white plate from the well-stocked shelves of the dresser.
"And now open that cupboard, my lamb," said her hostess, "and you'll find the loaf, and a piece of honeycomb, and some raspberries. I'll bring a pat of butter and some milk from the dairy, where it's all cool for you."
"And now open that cupboard, my dear," said her hostess, "and you'll find the loaf, a piece of honeycomb, and some raspberries. I'll grab a pat of butter and some milk from the dairy, where it's all nice and cool for you."
"Raspberries!" cried Hilda. "Oh, how delightful! Why, the dew is still on them, Nurse Lucy! And how pretty they look, with the cool green leaves round them!"
"Raspberries!" exclaimed Hilda. "Oh, how lovely! Look, the dew is still on them, Nurse Lucy! And they look so beautiful with the fresh green leaves around them!"
Hilda's cheek rivalled the raspberries in bloom as she bent over them to inhale their fragrance. The farmer had picked these himself for her,—had probably left his work to do so; and she had called him an odious old savage, and an unkempt monster, and—oh dear! decidedly, the old Hilda was a very disagreeable girl. But here were the eggs, each blushing behind its veil of white, and here was the milk, and a little firm nugget in a green leaf, which was too beautiful to be butter, and yet too good to be anything else. And the new Hilda might eat her breakfast with a thankful heart, and did so. The white rose nodded to her from the west window much more cordially than it had done the night before. It even brought out a little new bud to take a peep at the girl who now smiled, instead of scowling across the room. The vines rustled and shook, and two bright black eyes peeped between the leaves. "Tweet!" said the robin, ruffling his scarlet waistcoat a little. "When you have quite finished your worms, you may come out, and I will show you the garden. There are cherries!" and away he flew, while Hilda laughed and clapped her hands, for she had understood every word.
Hilda's cheek was as bright as the blooming raspberries as she leaned over them to take in their scent. The farmer had picked these himself for her—probably even stopped his work to do it; and she had called him a nasty old savage and a messy monster, and—oh dear! Definitely, the old Hilda was a very unpleasant girl. But here were the eggs, each blushing under its white shell, and here was the milk, along with a little firm nugget wrapped in a green leaf, which looked too beautiful to be butter, but was too good to be anything else. The new Hilda could enjoy her breakfast with a thankful heart, and she did. The white rose in the west window nodded at her much more warmly than it had the night before. It even brought out a new bud to take a look at the girl who now smiled instead of scowling across the room. The vines rustled and shook, and two bright black eyes peeked between the leaves. "Tweet!" said the robin, fluffing his red waistcoat a bit. "When you’re done with your worms, come out, and I’ll show you the garden. There are cherries!" and off he flew, while Hilda laughed and clapped her hands, for she had understood every word.
"May I go out into the garden?" she asked, when she had finished her breakfast and taken her first lesson in dish-washing, in spite of Dame Hartley's protest. "And isn't there something I can do there, please? I want to work; I don't want to be idle any longer."
"Can I go out into the garden?" she asked after finishing her breakfast and doing her first lesson in washing dishes, despite Dame Hartley's objection. "Isn't there something I can do out there, please? I want to work; I don’t want to be idle anymore."
"Well, honey," replied the dame, "there are currants to pick, if you like such work as that. I am going to make jelly to-morrow; and if you like to begin the picking, I will come and help you when my bread is out of the oven."
"Well, darling," replied the woman, "there are currants to pick if you enjoy that kind of work. I'm making jelly tomorrow; if you want to start picking, I'll come and help you when my bread is out of the oven."
Gladly Hilda flew up to her room for the broad-leaved hat with the daisy-wreath; and then, taking the wide, shallow basket which Dame Hartley handed her, she fairly danced out of the door, over the bit of green, and into the garden.
Gladly, Hilda flew up to her room for the wide-brimmed hat with the daisy wreath; and then, taking the wide, shallow basket that Dame Hartley handed her, she practically danced out of the door, over the patch of green, and into the garden.
Ah! the sweet, heartsome country garden that this was,—the very thought of it is a rest and a pleasure. Straight down the middle ran a little gravel path, with a border of fragrant clove-pinks on either side, planted so close together that one saw only the masses of pale pink blossoms resting on their bed of slender silvery leaves. And over the border! Oh the wealth of flowers, the blaze of crimson and purple and gold, the bells that swung, the spires that sprang heavenward, the clusters that nodded and whispered together in the morning breeze! Here were ranks upon ranks of silver lilies, drawn up in military fashion, and marshalled by clumps of splendid tiger-lilies,—the drum-majors of the flower-garden. Here were roses of every sort, blushing and paling, glowing in gold and mantling in crimson. And the carnations showed their delicate fringes, and the geraniums blazed, and the heliotrope languished, and the "Puritan pansies" lifted their sweet faces and looked gravely about, as if reproving the other flowers for their frivolity; while shy Mignonette, thinking herself well hidden behind her green leaves, still made her presence known by the exquisite perfume which all her gay sisters would have been glad to borrow.
Ah! The lovely, charming country garden this was—the very thought of it brings a sense of peace and joy. A little gravel path ran straight down the middle, lined with fragrant clove-pinks on either side, planted so closely that all you could see was the sea of pale pink blossoms resting on their bed of slender silvery leaves. And beyond the border! Oh, the abundance of flowers, the explosion of crimson, purple, and gold, the bells that swayed, the spires that shot up toward the sky, the clusters that nodded and whispered together in the morning breeze! Here were rows upon rows of silver lilies, standing at attention, and flanked by groups of magnificent tiger-lilies—the drum-majors of the flower garden. Here were roses of every kind, blushing and paling, glowing in gold and draping in crimson. The carnations displayed their delicate fringes, the geraniums flared bright, and the heliotrope drooped gently, while the "Puritan pansies" raised their sweet faces and looked around seriously, as if correcting the other flowers for their playfulness; meanwhile, shy Mignonette, believing she was well-hidden behind her green leaves, still made her presence felt with the exquisite fragrance that all her vibrant sisters would have been happy to borrow.
Over all went the sunbeams, rollicking and playing; and through all went Hildegarde, her heart filled with a new delight, feeling as if she had never lived before. She talked to the flowers. She bent and kissed the damask rose, which was too beautiful to pluck. She put her cheek against a lily's satin-silver petals, and started when an angry bee flew out and buzzed against her nose. But where were the currant-bushes? Ah! there they were,—a row of stout green bushes, forming a hedge at the bottom of the garden.
Overhead, the sunbeams danced and played; and wandering through it all was Hildegarde, her heart filled with new joy, feeling like she had never truly lived before. She spoke to the flowers. She leaned down and kissed the damask rose, which was too stunning to pick. She pressed her cheek against a lily's silky silver petals and jumped back when an annoyed bee flew out and buzzed against her nose. But where were the currant bushes? Ah! there they were—a row of sturdy green bushes, creating a hedge at the edge of the garden.
Hilda fell busily to work, filling her basket with the fine, ruddy clusters. "How beautiful they are!" she thought, holding up a bunch so that the sunlight shone through it. "And these pale, pinky golden ones, which show all the delicate veins inside. Really, I must eat this fat bunch; they are like fairy grapes! The butler fay comes and picks a cluster every evening, and carries it on a lily-leaf platter to the queen as she sits supping on honey-cakes and dew under the damask rose-bush."
Hilda got busy, filling her basket with the beautiful, reddish clusters. "They’re so pretty!" she thought, lifting a bunch to let the sunlight shine through it. "And these pale, pinkish-golden ones, which show all the delicate veins inside. I really have to eat this big bunch; they’re like fairy grapes! The fairy butler comes and picks a cluster every evening and brings it on a lily-leaf platter to the queen while she enjoys her honey cakes and dew under the damask rosebush."
While fingers and fancy were thus busily employed, Hilda was startled by the sound of a voice which seemed to come from beyond the currant-bushes, very near her. She stood quite still and listened.
While her fingers were busy and her imagination was running wild, Hilda was startled by a voice that seemed to come from just beyond the currant bushes, very close to her. She stood completely still and listened.
"A-g, ag," said the voice; "g-l-o-m, glom,—agglom; e-r er,—agglomer; a-t-e, ate,—agglomerate." There was a pause, and then it began again: "A-g, ag; g-l-o-m, glom," etc.
"A-g, ag," said the voice; "g-l-o-m, glom,—agglom; e-r er,—agglomer; a-t-e, ate,—agglomerate." There was a pause, and then it started again: "A-g, ag; g-l-o-m, glom," etc.
Hilda's curiosity was now thoroughly aroused; and laying down her basket, she cautiously parted the leaves and peeped through. She hardly knew what she expected to see. What she did see was a boy about ten years old, in a flannel shirt and a pair of ragged breeches, busily weeding a row of carrots; for this was the vegetable garden, which lay behind the currant-bushes. On one side of the boy was a huge heap of weeds; on the other lay a tattered book, at which he glanced from time to time, though without leaving his work. "A-n, an," he was now saying; "t-i, ti,—anti; c-i-p, cip,—anticip; a-t-e, ate,—anticipate. 'To expect.' Well! that is a good un. Why can't they say expect, 'stead o' breakin' their jawsen with a word like that? Anticip-ate! Well, I swan! I hope he enjoyed eatin' it. Sh'd think 't'd ha giv' him the dyspepsy, anyhow."
Hilda's curiosity was now fully piqued, and setting down her basket, she carefully parted the leaves and looked through. She hardly knew what she expected to see. What she did see was a boy around ten years old, wearing a flannel shirt and a pair of ragged shorts, busily weeding a row of carrots; this was the vegetable garden located behind the currant bushes. On one side of the boy was a huge pile of weeds; on the other lay a worn book, which he glanced at from time to time without stopping his work. "A-n, an," he was saying now; "t-i, ti—anti; c-i-p, cip—anticip; a-t-e, ate—anticipate. 'To expect.' Well! that is a good one. Why can't they just say expect instead of straining their mouths with a word like that? Anticipate! Well, I swear! I hope he enjoyed eating it. Should think it would give him indigestion, anyway."
At this Hilda could contain herself no longer, but burst into a merry peal of laughter; and as the boy started up with staring eyes and open mouth, she pushed the bushes aside and came towards him. "I am sorry I laughed," she said, not unkindly. "You said that so funnily, I couldn't help it. You did not pronounce the word quite right, either. It is anticipate, not anticip-ate."
At this, Hilda couldn't hold back any longer and burst into a joyful laugh. When the boy jumped up with wide eyes and an open mouth, she pushed the bushes aside and approached him. "I'm sorry for laughing," she said kindly. "You said that so funny, I couldn't help it. You didn't pronounce the word quite right, either. It's anticipate, not anticip-ate."
The boy looked half bewildered and half grateful. "Anticipate!" he repeated, slowly. "Thanky, miss! it's a onreasonable sort o' word, 'pears ter me." And he bent over his carrots again.
The boy looked a bit confused and a bit thankful. "Anticipate!" he said slowly. "Thanks, miss! It’s an unreasonable kind of word, it seems to me." And he went back to his carrots.
But Hilda did not return to her currant-picking. She was interested in this freckled, tow-headed boy, wrestling with four-syllabled words while he worked.
But Hilda didn’t go back to picking currants. She was fascinated by this freckled, tow-headed boy who was struggling with four-syllable words as he worked.
"Why do you study your lesson out here?" she asked, sitting down on a convenient stump, and refreshing herself with another bunch of white currants. "Couldn't you learn it better indoors?"
"Why are you studying your lesson out here?" she asked, sitting down on a nearby stump and enjoying another handful of white currants. "Wouldn't it be easier to learn it inside?"
"Dunno!" replied the boy. "Ain't got no time ter stay indoors."
"Dunno!" replied the boy. "I don’t have time to stay indoors."
"You might learn it in the evening!" suggested Hilda.
"You could learn it tonight!" suggested Hilda.
"Ten weeds to a word?" repeated Hilda. "I don't understand you."
"Ten weeds to a word?" Hilda repeated. "I don't get it."
"Why," said the boy, looking up at her with wide-open blue eyes, "I take a good stiff word (I like 'em stiff, like that an—anticipate feller), and I says it over and over while I pull up ten weeds,—big weeds, o' course, pusley and sich. I don't count chickweed. By the time the weeds is up, I know the word, I've larned fifteen this spell!" and he glanced proudly at his tattered spelling-book as he tugged away at a mammoth root of pusley, which stretched its ugly, sprawling length of fleshy arms on every side.
"Why," the boy said, looking up at her with wide blue eyes, "I pick a strong word (I like them strong, like that an—an ticipate guy), and I say it over and over while I pull up ten weeds—big weeds, of course, like pusley and stuff. I don't count chickweed. By the time the weeds are gone, I’ve learned the word; I've memorized fifteen this time!" He glanced proudly at his worn spelling book as he tugged at a giant pusley root, which sprawled out in every direction with its ugly, fleshy arms.
Hilda watched him for some moments, many new thoughts revolving in her head. How many country boys were there who taught themselves in this way? How many, among the clever girls at Mademoiselle Haut-ton's school, had this sort of ambition to learn, of pride in learning? Had she, the best scholar in her class, had it? She had always known her lessons, because they were easy for her to learn, because she had a quick eye and ear, and a good memory. She could not help learning, Mademoiselle said. But this,—this was something different!
Hilda watched him for a while, a lot of new thoughts swirling in her mind. How many country boys were out there teaching themselves like this? How many of the bright girls at Mademoiselle Haut-ton's school had this kind of ambition to learn, this pride in learning? Did she, the top student in her class, have it? She had always grasped her lessons easily because she had a sharp eye and ear, and a good memory. Mademoiselle often said she couldn’t help but learn. But this—this was something else entirely!
"What is your name?" she asked, with a new interest.
"What’s your name?" she asked, now more curious.
"Bubble Chirk," replied the freckled boy, with one eye on his book, and the other measuring a tall spire of pigweed, towards which he stretched his hand.
"Bubble Chirk," replied the freckled boy, keeping one eye on his book while the other focused on a tall spire of pigweed, which he reached out for.
"What!" cried Hilda, in amazement.
"What?!" cried Hilda, in amazement.
"Bubble Chirk!" said the boy. "Kin' o' curus name, ain't it? The hull of it's Zerubbabel Chirk; but most folks ain't got time to say all that. It trips you up, too, sort o'. Bubble's what they call me; 'nless it's Bub."
"Bubble Chirk!" the boy exclaimed. "It's kind of a curious name, isn't it? The full name is Zerubbabel Chirk, but most people don’t have the time to say that. It trips you up a bit, you know? They just call me Bubble, unless it's Bub."
The contrast between the boy's earnest and rather pathetic face, and his absurdly volatile name, was almost too much for Hilda's gravity. But she checked the laugh which rose to her lips, and asked: "Don't you go to school at all, Bubble? It is a pity that you shouldn't, when you are so fond of study."
The difference between the boy's sincere and kind of sad face and his ridiculously unpredictable name was almost too much for Hilda to handle. But she held back the laugh that almost escaped her lips and asked, "Don’t you go to school at all, Bubble? It's a shame you don't, since you love studying so much."
"Gin'lly go for a spell in the winter," replied Bubble. "They ain't no school in summer, y' know. Boys hes to work, round here. Mam ain't got nobody but me 'n Pink, sence father died."
"Gin'lly go for a while in the winter," replied Bubble. "There's no school in summer, you know. Boys have to work around here. Mom doesn't have anyone but me and Pink since Dad died."
"Who is Pink?" asked Hilda, gently.
"Who is Pink?" Hilda asked softly.
"My sister," replied Bubble. "Thet ain't her real name, nuther. Mam hed her christened Pinkrosia, along o' her bein' so fond o' roses, Mam was; but we don't call her nothin' only Pink."
"My sister," replied Bubble. "That isn't her real name, either. Mom had her baptized Pinkrosia because she loved roses, but we just call her Pink."
"Pink Chirk!" repeated Hilda to herself. "What a name! What can a girl be like who is called Pink Chirk?"
"Pink Chirk!" Hilda said to herself again. "What a name! What kind of girl would be named Pink Chirk?"
Hilda's brow darkened for a moment at the word "gal," which came with innocent frankness from the lips of the ragged urchin before her. But the next moment she remembered that it was only the old Hilda who cared about such trifles; so she answered pleasantly enough:
Hilda's expression tightened for a moment at the word "gal," which came out with innocent honesty from the scruffy kid in front of her. But the next moment, she recalled that it was just the old Hilda who bothered with such minor things; so she responded cheerfully enough:
"Yes, I am staying at Mr. Hartley's. I only came yesterday, but I am to stay some time."
"Yes, I'm staying at Mr. Hartley's. I just arrived yesterday, but I'm going to be here for a while."
"And what mought your name be?" inquired Master Chirk.
"And what might your name be?" asked Master Chirk.
"Hildegardis Graham." It was gently said, in a very different voice from that which had answered Farmer Hartley in the same words the night before; but it made a startling impression on Bubble Chirk.
"Hildegardis Graham." It was said softly, in a very different tone from the one that had responded to Farmer Hartley with the same words the night before; but it had a shocking effect on Bubble Chirk.
"Hildy—" he began; and then, giving it up, he said simply: "Well, I swan! Do ye kerry all that round with ye all the time?"
"Hildy—" he started; and then, giving up, he simply said: "Well, I swear! Do you carry all that around with you all the time?"
"Oh, no!" she said; "I am called Hilda generally."
"Oh, no!" she said. "I'm usually called Hilda."
"But you kin spell the hull of it?" asked the boy anxiously.
"But can you spell the whole thing?" asked the boy anxiously.
"Yes, certainly!" Bubble's eager look subsided into one of mingled awe and admiration.
"Yes, definitely!" Bubble's excited expression faded into one of mixed wonder and admiration.
"Reckon ye must know a heap," he said, rather wistfully. "Wish't I did!"
"Guess you must know a lot," he said, somewhat longingly. "I wish I did!"
Hilda looked at him for a moment without speaking. Her old self was whispering to her. "Take care what you do!" it said. "This is a coarse, common, dirty boy. He smells of the stable; his hair is full of hay; his hands are beyond description. What have you in common with such a creature? He has not even the sense to know that he is your inferior." "I don't care!" said the new Hilda. "I know what mamma would do if she were here, and I shall do it,—or try to do it, at least. Hold your tongue, you supercilious minx!"
Hilda stared at him for a moment, not saying anything. Her old self was whispering to her. "Be careful what you do!" it warned. "This boy is crude, ordinary, and filthy. He smells like the barn; his hair is full of hay; his hands are beyond description. What do you have in common with someone like him? He doesn’t even have the sense to realize he’s beneath you.” “I don’t care!” said the new Hilda. “I know what Mom would do if she were here, and I’m going to do it—or at least try. Just shut up, you arrogant brat!”
"Bubble," she said aloud, "would you like me to teach you a little, while I am here? I think perhaps I could help you with your lessons."
"Bubble," she said out loud, "do you want me to teach you a bit while I'm here? I think I might be able to help you with your lessons."
The boy looked up with a sudden flash in his blue eyes, while his face grew crimson with pleasure.
The boy looked up with a sudden spark in his blue eyes, while his face turned bright red with joy.
"Would I like it?" he cried eagerly. But the next moment the glow faded, and he looked awkwardly down at his ragged book and still more ragged clothes. "Guess I ain't no time to l'arn that way," he muttered in confusion.
"Would I like it?" he exclaimed eagerly. But in the next moment, the excitement faded, and he awkwardly glanced down at his worn book and even more tattered clothes. "I suppose I don't have time to learn that way," he mumbled in confusion.
"Nonsense!" said Hilda, decidedly. "There must be some hour in the day when you can be spared. I shall speak to Farmer Hartley about it. Don't look at your clothes, you foolish boy," she continued, with a touch of Queen Hildegardis' quality, yet with a kindly intonation which was new to that potentate. "I am not going to teach your clothes. You are not your clothes!" cried Her Majesty, wondering at herself, and a little flushed with her recent victory over the "minx." The boy's face brightened again.
"Nonsense!" Hilda said firmly. "There must be some time during the day when you can be free. I'm going to talk to Farmer Hartley about it. Don't worry about your clothes, you silly boy," she continued, with a hint of Queen Hildegardis' attitude, but with a warm tone that was new for her. "I'm not going to judge you by your clothes. You are not your clothes!" cried Her Majesty, surprised by her own words and slightly flushed from her recent victory over the "minx." The boy's face lit up again.
"That's so!" he said, joyously; "that's what Pink says. But I didn't s'pose you'd think so," he added, glancing bashfully at the delicate, high-bred face, with its flashing eyes and imperial air.
"That's awesome!" he said happily; "that's what Pink says. But I didn't think you'd agree," he added, looking shyly at the elegant, refined face, with its bright eyes and regal presence.
"I do think so!" said Hilda. "So that is settled, and we will have our first lesson to-morrow. What would you—"
"I think so!" said Hilda. "So that’s settled, and we’ll have our first lesson tomorrow. What would you—"
"Hilda! Hilda! where are you, dear?" called Dame Hartley's voice from the other side of the currant-bush-hedge. And catching up her basket, and bidding a hasty good-by to her new acquaintance and future scholar, Hildegarde darted back through the bushes.
"Hilda! Hilda! Where are you, dear?" called Dame Hartley from the other side of the currant-bush hedge. Grabbing her basket and saying a quick goodbye to her new friend and future student, Hildegarde rushed back through the bushes.
Zerubbabel Chirk looked after her a few moments, with kindling eyes and open mouth of wonder and admiration.
Zerubbabel Chirk watched her for a few moments, his eyes bright with wonder and admiration, his mouth slightly open.
CHAPTER V.
THE BLUE PLATTER.
In the green leaves!
Thus sang Hildegarde as she sat in the west window, busily stringing her currants. She had been thinking a great deal about Bubble Chirk, making plans for his education, and wondering what his sister Pink was like. He reminded her, she could not tell why, of the "lytel boy" who kept fair Alyce's swine, in her favorite ballad of "Adam Bell, Clym o' the Clough, and William of Cloudeslee;" and the words of the ballad rose half unconsciously to her lips as she bent over the great yellow bowl, heaped with scarlet and pale-gold clusters.
Thus sang Hildegarde as she sat in the west window, busy stringing her currants. She had been thinking a lot about Bubble Chirk, making plans for his education, and wondering what his sister Pink was like. He reminded her, for some reason, of the "little boy" who took care of fair Alyce's pigs, from her favorite ballad of "Adam Bell, Clym o' the Clough, and William of Cloudeslee;" and the words of the ballad came to her lips almost unconsciously as she leaned over the big yellow bowl, piled high with red and pale-gold clusters.
Among the green leaves,
When people hunt in the east and west
With bows and sharp arrows,
"To bring the deer out of their den—
Such sights have often been seen;
As by three years from the northern region:
I mean by them.
"One of them was named Adam Bell,
The other Clym o' the Clough;
The third was Willyam of Cloudeslee,—
A skilled archer.
"They were banned for venison,"
These all belong to Yemen.
They swore them in as brothers on a day.
To go to English wood.
"Now lie down and listen, gentlemen,"
"That of myrthes loves to hear!"
At this moment the door opened, and Farmer Hartley entered, taking off his battered straw hat as he did so, and wiping his forehead with a red bandanna handkerchief. Hilda looked up with a pleasant smile, meaning to thank him for the raspberries which he had gathered for her breakfast; but to her utter astonishment the moment his eyes fell upon her he gave a violent start and turned very pale; then, muttering something under his breath, he turned hastily and left the room.
At that moment, the door opened, and Farmer Hartley walked in, taking off his worn straw hat as he did, wiping his forehead with a red bandana. Hilda looked up with a friendly smile, planning to thank him for the raspberries he had picked for her breakfast; but to her complete shock, the moment his eyes landed on her, he startled violently and went very pale; then, mumbling something under his breath, he quickly turned and left the room.
"Oh! what is the matter?" cried Hilda, jumping up from her chair. "What have I done, Nurse Lucy? I have made the farmer angry, somehow. Is this his chair? I thought—"
"Oh! what's wrong?" Hilda exclaimed, leaping up from her chair. "What did I do, Nurse Lucy? I must have upset the farmer somehow. Is this his chair? I thought—"
"No, no, honey dear!" said Nurse Lucy soothingly. "Sit ye down; sit ye down! You have done nothing. I'm right glad of it," she added, with a tone of sadness in her pleasant voice. "Seeing as 'tis all in God's wisdom, Jacob must come to see it so; and 'tis no help, but a deal of hindrance, when folks set aside chairs and the like, and see only them that's gone sitting in them." Then, seeing Hilda's look of bewilderment, she added, laying her hand gently on the girl's soft hair: "You see, dear, we had a daughter of our own this time last year. Our only one she was, and just about your age,—the light of our eyes, our Faith. She was a good girl, strong and loving and heartsome, and almost as pretty as yourself, Hilda dear; but the Father had need of her, so she was taken from us for a while. It was cruel hard for Jacob; cruel, cruel hard. He can't seem to see, even now, that it was right, or it wouldn't have been so. And so I can tell just what he felt, coming in just now, sudden like, and seeing you sitting in Faith's chair. Like as not he forgot it all for a minute, and thought it was herself. She had a blue dress that he always liked, and she'd sit here and sing, and the sun coming in on her through her own window there, as she always called it: like a pretty picture she was, our Faith."
"No, no, sweetheart!" Nurse Lucy said gently. "Sit down; sit down! You haven't done anything. I'm really glad about that," she added, her pleasant voice tinged with sadness. "Since it's all part of God's plan, Jacob needs to understand that; and it's not helpful, but rather a big distraction, when people push aside chairs and only think of those who are gone sitting in them." Then, noticing Hilda's confused expression, she placed her hand gently on the girl's soft hair: "You see, dear, we had a daughter of our own around this time last year. She was our only child, just about your age—the light of our lives, our Faith. She was a wonderful girl, strong and loving with a beautiful heart, and almost as pretty as you, Hilda dear; but the Father needed her, so she was taken from us for a while. It was incredibly hard for Jacob; really, really hard. He still can’t see that it was right, or it wouldn’t have happened. I can imagine exactly what he felt when he came in just now, unexpectedly, and saw you sitting in Faith's chair. He probably forgot for a moment and thought it was her. She had a blue dress that he always loved, and she would sit here and sing, with the sun shining on her through her own window there, as she always called it: she was like a beautiful picture, our Faith."
"Oh!" cried Hilda, taking the brown, motherly hand in both of hers, "I am so very, very sorry, dear Nurse Lucy! I did not know! I will never sit here again. I thought—"
"Oh!" shouted Hilda, taking the brown, motherly hand in both of hers, "I am so, so sorry, dear Nurse Lucy! I didn’t know! I won’t sit here again. I thought—"
But she was ashamed to say what she had thought,—that this chair and table had been set for her to tempt her to sit down "in a kitchen!" She could hear herself say it as she had said it last night, with a world of scornful emphasis. How long it seemed since last night; how much older she had grown! And yet—and yet somehow she felt a great deal younger.
But she was embarrassed to admit what she had thought—that this chair and table had been arranged for her to lure her into sitting "in a kitchen!" She could hear herself say it just like she had last night, with a lot of scornful emphasis. It felt like ages since last night; she felt so much older! And yet—and yet somehow she felt a lot younger.
All this passed through her mind in a moment; but Nurse Lucy was petting her, and saying: "Nay, dearie; nay, child! This is just where I want you to sit. 'Twill be a real help to Farmer, once he is used to it. Hark! I hear him coming now. Sit still! To please me, my dear, sit still where ye are."
All of this flashed through her mind in an instant; but Nurse Lucy was comforting her, saying: "No, dearie; no, child! This is exactly where I want you to sit. It will really help Farmer once he gets used to it. Listen! I hear him coming now. Stay still! Please, my dear, just sit still where you are."
Hilda obeyed, though her heart beat painfully; and she bent in real distress over the currants as Farmer Hartley once more entered the room. She hardly knew what she feared or expected; but her relief was great when he bade her a quiet but cheerful "Good-day!" and crossing the room, sat down in his great leather arm-chair.
Hilda complied, even though her heart was racing uncomfortably; she leaned over the currants in genuine distress as Farmer Hartley walked back into the room. She wasn’t quite sure what she was afraid of or hoping for, but she felt a wave of relief when he greeted her with a calm but friendly "Good day!" and crossed the room to sit down in his large leather armchair.
"Dinner'll be ready in five minutes, Jacob!" said the good dame, cheerily; "I've only to lay the table and dish the mutton."
"Dinner will be ready in five minutes, Jacob!" said the good woman, cheerfully; "I just need to set the table and serve the mutton."
"Oh! let me help," cried Hilda, springing up and setting her bowl of currants on the window-sill.
"Oh! let me help," Hilda exclaimed, jumping up and placing her bowl of currants on the windowsill.
So between the two the snowy cloth was laid, and the blue plates and the shining knives and forks laid out. Then they all sat down, and the little maid-servant came too, and took her place at the end of the table; and presently in came a great loutish-looking fellow, about one or two and twenty, with a great shock of sandy hair and little ferret-eyes set too near together, whom Dame Hartley introduced as her nephew. He sat down too, and ate more than all the rest of them put together. At sight of this man, who gobbled his food noisily, and uttered loud snorts between the mouthfuls, the old Hilda awoke in full force. She could not endure this; mamma never could have intended it! The Hartleys were different, of course. She was willing to acknowledge that she had been in the wrong about them; but this lout, this oaf, this villainous-looking churl,—to expect a lady to sit at the same table with him: it was too much! She would ask if she might not dine in her own room after this, as apparently it was only at dinner that this "creature" made his appearance.
So between the two, they set the snowy tablecloth, along with the blue plates, shiny knives, and forks. Then everyone took a seat, and the little maid-servant joined them, sitting at the end of the table. Soon after, in walked a big, clumsy-looking guy, around twenty-one or twenty-two, with a messy shock of sandy hair and small, close-set ferret-like eyes, whom Dame Hartley introduced as her nephew. He sat down as well and ate more than everyone else combined. At the sight of this man, who noisily gulped his food and snorted loudly between bites, old Hilda was fully awakened. She could not tolerate this; mom would never have intended it! The Hartleys were different, of course. She was willing to admit that she had been wrong about them, but this lout, this idiot, this villainous-looking brute — expecting a lady to sit at the same table with him was too much! She would ask if she could eat in her own room from now on since it seemed this "creature" only showed up at dinner.
Farmer Hartley had been very silent since he came in, but now he seemed to feel that he must make an effort to be sociable, so he said kindly, though gravely,—
Farmer Hartley had been very quiet since he arrived, but now he seemed to feel that he needed to make an effort to be friendly, so he said kindly, though seriously,—
"I see ye're lookin' at that old dish, Huldy. 'Tis a curus old piece, 'n' that's a fact. Kin ye read the motter on it?"
"I see you're looking at that old dish, Huldy. It's a curious old piece, and that's a fact. Can you read the motto on it?"
Hilda had not been looking at the dish, though her eyes had been unconsciously fixed upon it, and she now bent forward to examine it. It was an oblong platter, of old blue and white crockery. In the middle (which was now visible, as the "creature" had just transferred the last potato to his own plate, stabbing it with his knife for that purpose) was a quaint representation of a mournful-looking couple, clad in singularly ill-fitting aprons of fig-leaves. The man was digging with a spade, while the woman sat at a spinning-wheel placed dangerously near the edge of the deep ditch which her husband had already dug. Round the edge ran an inscription, which, after some study, Hilda made out to be the old distich:
Hilda hadn’t been looking at the dish, but her eyes had been unconsciously drawn to it, and she leaned forward to get a better look. It was a long platter made of old blue and white pottery. In the center (which was now visible, as the "creature" had just moved the last potato to his own plate, stabbing it with his knife to do so) was a quirky depiction of a sad-looking couple dressed in oddly fitting fig-leaf aprons. The man was digging with a spade, while the woman was sitting at a spinning wheel placed dangerously close to the edge of the deep ditch her husband had already dug. Around the edge was an inscription that, after some effort, Hilda managed to read as the old couplet:
"When Adam delved, and Eve span,
Where was then the gentleman?"
"When Adam farmed the land, and Eve wove,"
"Where was the guy then?"
Hilda burst out laughing in spite of her self.
Hilda couldn't help but laugh out loud.
"Oh, it is wonderful!" she cried. "Who ever heard of Eve with a spinning-wheel? Where did this come from, Farmer Hartley? I am sure it must have a history."
"Oh, this is amazing!" she exclaimed. "Who ever thought of Eve with a spinning wheel? Where did you get this, Farmer Hartley? I'm sure it must have a story."
"Wa-al," said the farmer, smiling, "I d'no ez 't' hes so to speak a hist'ry, an' yit there's allays somethin' amoosin' to me about that platter. My father was a sea-farin' man most o' his life, an' only came to the farm late in life, 'count of his older brother dyin', as owned it. Well, he'd picked up a sight o' queer things in his voyages, father had; he kep' some of 'em stowed away in boxes, and brought 'em out from time to time, ez he happened to think of 'em. Wa-al, we young uns growed up (four of us there was, all boys, and likely boys too, if I do say it), and my brother Simon, who was nex' to me, he went to college. He was a clever chap, Simon was, an' nothin' would do for him but he must be a gentleman.
"Well," said the farmer, smiling, "I don't really have a proper story, yet there’s always something amusing to me about that platter. My father was a sailor most of his life and only came to the farm later on, after his older brother passed away and left it to him. He picked up a lot of strange things during his travels; he kept some of them packed away in boxes and would bring them out from time to time whenever he thought of them. Well, we grew up (there were four of us, all boys, and pretty rowdy boys at that, if I do say so myself), and my brother Simon, who was next in line to me, went to college. He was a smart guy, Simon was, and nothing would satisfy him but to be a gentleman.
"'Jacob kin stick to the farm an' the mill; if he likes,' says he, 'an' Tom kin go to sea, an' William kin be a minister,—'t's all he's good fer, I reckon; but I'm goin' ter be a gentleman!' says Simon. He said it in father's hearin' one day, an' father lay back in his cheer an' laughed; he was allays laughin', father was. An' then he went off upstairs, an' we heard him rummagin' about among his boxes up in the loft-chamber. We dassn't none of us tech them boxes, we boys, though we warn't afeard of nothin' else in the world, only father. Presently he comes down again, still a-laughin', an' kerryin' that platter in his hand. He sets it down afore Simon, an' says he, 'Wealthy,' says he (that was my mother), 'Wealthy,' says he, 'let Simon have his victuals off o' this platter every day, d'ye hear? The' ain't none other that's good enough for him!' an' then he laughed again, till he fairly shook, an' Simon looked black as thunder, an' took his hat an' went out. An' so after Simon went to college, every time he come home for vacation and set down to table with his nose kind o' turned up, like he was too good to set with his own kith and kin, father 'ud go an git the old blue platter and set it afore him, an' say, 'Here's your dish, Simon; been diggin' any lately, my son?' and then lay back in his cheer and laugh."
"'Jacob can stick to the farm and the mill if he wants,' he says, 'and Tom can go to sea, and William can be a minister—'that’s all he’s good for, I guess; but I'm going to be a gentleman!' Simon insists. He said it in front of Dad one day, and Dad leaned back in his chair and laughed; he was always laughing, Dad was. Then he went upstairs, and we heard him rummaging around in his boxes up in the attic. We weren't allowed to touch those boxes, us boys, even though we weren’t scared of anything else in the world, just Dad. After a while, he came back down, still laughing and carrying that platter in his hand. He set it down in front of Simon and said, 'Wealthy,' he said (that was my mom), 'Wealthy,' he said, 'let Simon eat off this platter every day, okay? There’s no other one good enough for him!' Then he laughed again until he was shaking, and Simon looked as angry as a storm cloud, took his hat, and went outside. So, after Simon went to college, every time he came home for vacation and sat down at the table with his nose all turned up like he was too good to eat with his own family, Dad would go get the old blue platter and set it in front of him, saying, 'Here’s your dish, Simon; been digging any lately, my son?' and then lean back in his chair and laugh."
"And did Simon become—a—a gentleman?" asked Hilda, taking her own little lesson very meekly, in her desire to know more.
"And did Simon become—a—a gentle man?" asked Hilda, taking her own little lesson very meekly, in her desire to know more.
Farmer Hartley's brow clouded instantly, and the smile vanished from his lips. "Poor Simon!" he said, sadly. "He might ha' been anythin' he liked, if he'd lived and—been fortunate."
Farmer Hartley's face darkened immediately, and his smile disappeared. "Poor Simon!" he said, sadly. "He could have been anything he wanted if he had lived and—had some luck."
"Simon Hartley is dead, Hilda dear," interposed Dame Hartley, gently; "he died some years ago. Will you have some of your own currants, my dear?—Hilda has been helping me a great deal, Father," she added, addressing her husband. "I don't know how I should have got all my currants picked without her help."
"Simon Hartley is dead, dear Hilda," Dame Hartley gently interrupted; "he passed away a few years ago. Would you like some of your own currants, my dear?—Hilda has been a huge help to me, Father," she added, speaking to her husband. "I don't know how I would have managed to pick all my currants without her."
"Has she so?" exclaimed the farmer, fixing his keen gray eyes on the girl. "Waal! waal! to think o' that! Why, we sh'll hev her milkin' that cow soon, after all; hey, Huldy?"
"Really?" exclaimed the farmer, focusing his sharp gray eyes on the girl. "Wow! Can you believe that? Pretty soon, we’ll have her milking that cow after all; right, Huldy?"
The old farmer returned her smile with one so bright and kind and genial that somehow the ice bent, then cracked, and then broke. The old Hilda shrank into so small a space that there was really very little left of her, and the new Hilda rose from table feeling that she had gained a new friend.
The old farmer smiled back with a smile so warm and friendly that it melted the tension between them. The old Hilda shrank down so much that she seemed almost invisible, while the new Hilda stood up from the table feeling like she had just made a true friend.
So it came to pass that about an hour later our heroine was walking beside the farmer on the way to the barnyard, talking merrily, and swinging the basket which she was going to fill with eggs. "But how shall I find them," she asked, "if the hens hide them away so carefully?"
So about an hour later, our heroine was walking next to the farmer on the way to the barnyard, chatting happily and swinging the basket she was going to fill with eggs. "But how will I find them," she asked, "if the hens hide them so well?"
"Oh, you'll hear 'em scrattlin' round!" replied the farmer. "They're gret fools, hens are,—greter than folks, as a rule; an' that is sayin' a good deal."
"Oh, you'll hear them scratching around!" replied the farmer. "They're big fools, hens are—bigger than people, as a rule; and that's saying a lot."
They crossed the great sunny barn-yard, and paused at the barn-door, while Hilda looked in with delight. A broad floor, big enough for a ballroom, with towering walls of fragrant hay on either side reaching up to the rafters; great doors open at the farther end, showing a snatch of blue, radiant sky, and a lovely wood-road winding away into deep thickets of birch and linden; dusty, golden, cobwebby sunbeams slanting down through the little windows, and touching the tossed hay-piles into gold; and in the middle, hanging by iron chains from the great central beam, a swing, almost big enough for a giant,—such was the barn at Hartley Farm; as pleasant a place, Hilda thought, as she had ever seen.
They crossed the sunny barnyard and stopped at the barn door while Hilda looked in with delight. The wide floor, large enough for a ballroom, had towering walls of fragrant hay on either side that reached up to the rafters. Great doors at the far end were open, revealing a glimpse of the bright blue sky and a beautiful dirt path that wound into thick clusters of birch and linden trees. Dusty, golden sunbeams filtered down through the small windows, turning the scattered hay piles into gold. In the middle, hanging by iron chains from the central beam, was a swing, nearly big enough for a giant—such was the barn at Hartley Farm; Hilda thought it was one of the nicest places she had ever seen.
"Waal, Huldy, I'll leave ye heer," said the farmer; "ye kin find yer way home, I reckon."
"Waal, Huldy, I'll leave you here," said the farmer; "you can find your way home, I guess."
"Oh, yes, indeed!" said Hilda. "But stop one moment, please, Farmer Hartley. I want to know—will you please—may I teach Bubble Chirk a little?" The farmer gave a low whistle of surprise; but Hilda went on eagerly: "I found him studying, this morning, while he was weeding the garden,—oh! studying so hard, and yet not neglecting his work for a minute. He seems a very bright boy, and it is a pity he should not have a good education. Could you spare him, do you think, for an hour every day?" She stopped, while the farmer looked at her with a merry twinkle in his eye.
"Oh, absolutely!" Hilda said. "But hold on a second, please, Farmer Hartley. I want to know—would you mind—can I teach Bubble Chirk a little?" The farmer let out a surprised whistle, but Hilda continued eagerly: "I caught him studying this morning while he was weeding the garden—oh! studying so hard, and still not neglecting his work for a second. He seems like a really bright kid, and it’s a shame he shouldn't have a good education. Do you think you could spare him for an hour every day?" She paused as the farmer looked at her with a playful sparkle in his eye.
"You teach Bubble Chirk!" he said. "Why, what would your fine friends say to that, Miss Huldy? Bubble ain't nothin' but a common farm-boy, if he is bright; an' I ain't denyin' that he is."
"You teach Bubble Chirk!" he said. "What would your fancy friends think about that, Miss Huldy? Bubble is just a regular farm boy, even if he is smart; and I won’t deny that he is."
"I don't know what they would say," said Hildegarde, blushing hotly, "and I don't care, either! I know what mamma would do in my place; and so do you, Farmer Hartley!" she added, with a little touch of indignation.
"I don't know what they'd say," Hildegarde said, blushing furiously, "and I don't care either! I know what Mom would do if she were in my position; and so do you, Farmer Hartley!" she added, with a hint of indignation.
"Waal, I reckon I do!" said Farmer Hartley. "And I know who looks like her mother, this minute, though I never thought she would. Yes!" he said, more seriously, "you shall teach Bubble Chirk, my gal; and it's my belief 'twill bring you a blessin' as well as him. Ye are yer mother's darter, after all. Shall I give ye a swing now, before I go; or are ye too big to swing!"
"Well, I think I do!" said Farmer Hartley. "And I know who looks just like her mother right now, even though I never thought she would. Yes!" he said, more seriously, "you will teach Bubble Chirk, my girl; and I believe it will bring you a blessing as well as him. You are your mother's daughter, after all. Should I give you a swing now, before I go; or are you too grown up for a swing?"
"I—don't—know!" said Hildegarde, eying the swing wistfully. "Am I too big, I wonder?"
"I—don't—know!" said Hildegarde, looking at the swing with a hint of longing. "Am I too big, I wonder?"
"Yer ma warn't, when she was here three weeks ago!" said the farmer. "She just sot heer and took a good solid swing, for the sake of old times, she said."
"Your mom wasn't, when she was here three weeks ago!" said the farmer. "She just sat here and took a good solid swing, for the sake of old times, she said."
"Then I will take one for the sake of new times!" cried Hilda, running to the swing and seating herself on its broad, roomy seat. "For the sake of this new time, which I know is going to be a happy one, give me three good pushes, please, Farmer Hartley, and then I can take care of myself."
"Then I'll take one for the sake of new times!" Hilda exclaimed, rushing to the swing and settling onto its wide, comfy seat. "For this new time, which I know is going to be a happy one, give me three good pushes, please, Farmer Hartley, and then I can handle it myself."
One! two! three! up goes Queen Hildegarde, up and up, among the dusty, cobwebby sunbeams, which settle like a crown upon her fair head. Down with a rush, through the sweet, hay-scented air; then up again, startling the swallows from under the eaves, and making the staid and conservative old hens frantic with anxiety. Up and down, in broad, free sweeps, growing slower now, as the farmer left her and went to his work. How perfect it was! Did the world hold anything else so delightful as swinging in a barn? She began to sing, for pure joy, a little song that her mother had made for her when she was a little child, and used to swing in the garden at home. And Farmer Hartley, with his hand on the brown heifer's back, paused with a smile and a sigh as he heard the girl's sweet fresh voice ring out gladly from the old barn. This was the song she sang:—
One! two! three! up goes Queen Hildegarde, up and up, among the dusty, cobweb-filled sunbeams, which settle like a crown on her fair head. Down she rushes through the sweet, hay-scented air; then up again, startling the swallows from under the eaves and making the conservative old hens frantic with worry. Up and down in broad, free sweeps, growing slower now as the farmer walked away to his work. How perfect it was! Could anything else in the world be as delightful as swinging in a barn? She began to sing, pure joy spilling over as she recalled a little song her mother had made for her when she was a child and used to swing in the garden at home. Farmer Hartley, with his hand resting on the brown heifer's back, paused with a smile and a sigh as he heard the girl's sweet, fresh voice ringing out joyfully from the old barn. This was the song she sang:—
(Swinging high, swinging low)
I would give you a ring.
(Swinging, oh!)
With a diamond shining so brightly
That the brightness of its light
Should make the morning feel like the night.
(Swinging high, swinging low)—
Should make the morning of the night.
(Swinging, oh!).
As each curl fell
(Swinging high, swinging low)
I would attach a golden bell.
(Swinging, wow!);
And the golden bells would ring
In a cheerful little rhyme,
In the cheerful morning time
(Swinging high, swinging low)—
In the joyful morning time
(Swinging, wow!).
You should wear a satin dress.
(Swinging high, swinging low)
All with ribbons hanging down
(Swinging, oh!)
And your tiny sparkling feet,
Oh my beautiful and sweet!
Should be fitted with neat silver shoes.
(Swinging high, swinging low)—
Wearing neat silver slippers
(Swinging, oh!).
But I'm not a fairy, Pet.
(Swinging high, swinging low)
I'm not even a king yet.
(Swinging, oh!)
So all I can do
Is to kiss your tiny shoe,
And to turn you into a queen
Swinging high and low,
Become a fairy queen.
(Swinging, yay!).
CHAPTER VI.
HARTLEY'S GLEN.
How many girls, among all the girls who may read this little book, have seen with their own eyes Hartley's Glen? Not one, perhaps, save Brynhild and the Rosicrucian, for whom the book is written. But the others must try to see it with my eyes, for it is a fair place and a sweet as any on earth. Behind the house, and just under the brow of the little hill that shelters it, a narrow path dips down to the right, and goes along for a bit, with a dimpled clover-meadow on the one hand, and a stone wall, all warm with golden and red-brown lichens, on the other. Follow this, and you come to a little gateway, beyond which is a thick plantation of larches, with one grim old red cedar keeping watch over them. If he regards you favorably, you may pass on, down the narrow path that winds among the larches, whose feathery finger-tips brush your cheek and try to hold you back, as if they willed not that you should go farther, to see the wonders which they can never behold.
How many girls, among all the girls who might read this little book, have seen Hartley's Glen with their own eyes? Probably none, except for Brynhild and the Rosicrucian, for whom this book is written. But the others will have to try to see it through my eyes, because it’s as beautiful and sweet a place as any on earth. Behind the house, just below the top of the small hill that shelters it, a narrow path dips down to the right and stretches out for a bit, with a dimpled clover meadow on one side and a stone wall, all warm with golden and red-brown lichens, on the other. If you follow this path, you’ll come to a little gate, beyond which is a thick grove of larches, with one grim old red cedar watching over them. If he looks upon you kindly, you can continue down the narrow path that winds among the larches, whose feathery tips brush your cheek and seem to hold you back, as if they don’t want you to go any further, to see the wonders they can never experience.
But you leave them behind, and come out into the sunshine, in a little green glade which might be the ballroom of the fairy queen. On your right, gleaming through clumps of alder and black birch, is a pond,—the home of cardinal flowers and gleaming jewel-weed; a little farther on, a thicket of birch and maple, from which comes a musical sound of falling water. Follow this sound, keeping to the path, which winds away to the left. Stop! now you may step aside for a moment, and part the heavy hanging branches, and look, where the water falls over a high black wall, into a sombre pool, shut in by fantastic rocks, and shaded from all sunshine by a dense fringe of trees. This is the milldam, and the pond above is no natural one, but the enforced repose and outspreading of a merry brown brook, which now shows its true nature, and escaping from the gloomy pool, runs scolding and foaming down through a wilderness of rocks and trees. You cannot follow it there,—though I have often done so in my barefoot days,—so come back to the path again. There are pines overhead now, and the ground is slippery with the fallen needles, and the air is sweet—ah! how sweet!—with their warm fragrance. See! here is the old mill itself, now disused and falling to decay. Here the path becomes a little precipice, and you must scramble as best you can down two or three rough steps, and round the corner of the ruined mill. This is a millstone, this great round thing like a granite cheese, half buried in the ground; and here is another, which makes a comfortable seat, if you are tired.
But you leave them behind and step out into the sunlight, in a small green clearing that could be the ballroom of a fairy queen. To your right, shining through clusters of alder and black birch, is a pond—the home of cardinal flowers and bright jewel-weed; a little further on, there’s a thicket of birch and maple, from which you can hear the pleasant sound of falling water. Follow this sound, sticking to the path that winds left. Stop! Now you can step aside for a moment, part the heavy hanging branches, and look where the water cascades over a high black wall into a dark pool, surrounded by unusual rocks and shaded from all sunshine by a thick fringe of trees. This is the milldam, and the pond above isn’t natural; it’s the forced stillness and spread of a cheerful brown brook, which now reveals its true character, escaping from the shadowy pool and rushing down through a chaotic mix of rocks and trees. You can’t follow it there—though I’ve often done so in my barefoot days—so head back to the path. There are pines overhead now, and the ground is slick with fallen needles, and the air is sweet—oh, so sweet!—with their warm scent. Look! Here is the old mill, now abandoned and falling apart. Here the path turns into a bit of a drop, and you’ll need to scramble down two or three rough steps and around the corner of the ruined mill. This is a millstone, this big round object that looks like a granite cheese, half buried in the ground; and here’s another one, which makes a comfy seat if you’re tired.
But there is a fairer resting-place beyond. Round this one more corner, now, and down,—carefully, carefully!—down this long stairway, formed of rough slabs of stone laid one below the other. Shut your eyes now for a moment, and let me lead you forward by the hand. And now—now open the eyes wide, wide, and look about you. In front, and under the windows of the old mill, the water comes foaming and rushing down over a rocky fall some sixty feet high, and leaps merrily into a second pool. No sombre, black gulf this, like the one above, but a lovely open circle, half in broad sunshine, half dappled with the fairy shadows of the boughs and ferns that bend lovingly over it. So the little brook is no longer angry, but mingles lovingly with the deep water of the pool, and then runs laughing and singing along the glen on its way down to the sea. On one side of this glen the bank rises abruptly some eighty feet, its sides clothed with sturdy birches which cling as best they may to the rocky steep. On the other stretches the little valley, a narrow strip of land, but with turf as fine as the Queen's lawn, and trees that would proudly grace Her Majesty's park,—tall Norway firs, raising their stately forms and pointing their long dark fingers sternly at the intruders on their solitude; graceful birches; and here and there a whispering larch or a nodding pine. The other wall of the valley, or glen, is less precipitous, and its sides are densely wooded, and fringed with barberry bushes and climbing eglantine.
But there’s a nicer place to rest up ahead. Just round this next corner, now, and down—carefully, carefully!—down this long staircase made of rough stone slabs stacked on top of each other. Close your eyes for a moment, and let me guide you forward by the hand. And now—now open your eyes wide and take a look around. In front of you, under the windows of the old mill, the water rushes and tumbles down a rocky waterfall about sixty feet high, happily leaping into a second pool. It’s not a dark, gloomy pit like the one above, but a beautiful open circle, half in bright sunlight and half dotted with the enchanting shadows of branches and ferns that lovingly lean over it. The little brook is no longer angry; it gently mingles with the deep water of the pool and then skips joyfully along the glen on its way to the sea. On one side of this glen, the bank rises sharply about eighty feet, its sides covered with sturdy birches that cling as best they can to the rocky slope. On the other side stretches a narrow valley, a small strip of land, but with grass as fine as the Queen's lawn, and trees proud enough to grace Her Majesty's park—tall Norway firs standing tall, pointing their long dark branches sternly at anyone intruding on their solitude; elegant birches; and here and there, a whispering larch or a nodding pine. The other wall of the valley, or glen, is less steep, with dense woods, fringed with barberry bushes and climbing eglantine.
And between these two banks, and over this green velvet carpet, and among these dark fir-trees,—ah! how the sun shines. Nowhere else in the whole land does he shine so sweetly, for he knows that his time there is short, and that the high banks will shut him out from that green, pleasant place long before he must say good-night to the more common-place fields and hill-sides. So here his beams rest right lovingly, making royal show of gold on the smooth grass, and of diamonds on the running water, and of opals and topazes and beryls where the wave comes curling over the little fall.
And between these two banks, and over this green velvet carpet, and among these dark fir trees—wow! how the sun shines. Nowhere else in the whole land does it shine so gently, because it knows its time here is short, and that the high banks will block it from this green, pleasant spot long before it has to say goodnight to the more ordinary fields and hills. So here its rays rest lovingly, showcasing golden glimmers on the smooth grass, and sparkling diamonds on the flowing water, and opals and topazes and beryls where the wave curls over the little fall.
And now, amid all this pomp and play of sun and of summer, what is this dash of blue that makes a strange, though not a discordant, note in our harmony of gold and green? And what is that round, whitish object which is bobbing up and down with such singular energy? Why, the blue is Hildegarde's dress, if you must know; and the whitish object is the head of Zerubbabel Chirk, scholar and devotee; and the energy with which said head is bobbing is the energy of determination and of study. Hilda and Bubble have made themselves extremely comfortable under the great ash-tree which stands in the centre of the glen. The teacher has curled herself up against the roots of the tree, and has a piece of work in her hands; but her eyes are wandering dreamily over the lovely scene before her, and she looks as if she were really too comfortable to move even a finger. The scholar lies at her feet, face downwards, his chin propped on his hands, his head bobbing up and down. The silence is only broken by the noise of the waterfall and the persistent chirping of some very cheerful little bird.
And now, in the middle of all this show and play of sun and summer, what’s this splash of blue that adds a strange, though not a jarring, note to our harmony of gold and green? And what’s that round, whitish thing bobbing up and down with such unique energy? Well, the blue is Hildegarde's dress, in case you were wondering; and the whitish thing is the head of Zerubbabel Chirk, a scholar and enthusiast; and the energy with which his head is bobbing is all about determination and study. Hilda and Bubble have made themselves very comfortable under the big ash tree in the center of the glen. The teacher has curled up against the tree's roots, holding a piece of work; but her eyes are drifting dreamily over the beautiful scene before her, and she looks as if she’s really too comfy to even move a finger. The scholar lies at her feet, face down, his chin resting on his hands, his head bobbing up and down. The silence is only interrupted by the sound of the waterfall and the cheerful chirping of a few very happy little birds.
Presently the boy raised his head and cried joyfully, "I've fetched him, Miss Hildy! I know it, now, jest like pie!" Whereupon he stood up, and assuming a military attitude, submitted to a severe geographical catechising, and came off with flying colors.
Presently, the boy lifted his head and shouted happily, "I got him, Miss Hildy! I know it now, just like pie!" Then he stood up and, taking a military stance, answered a tough geography quiz and emerged victorious.
"That was a very good recitation," said Hilda, approvingly, as she laid the book down. "You shall have another ballad to-day as a reward. But, Bubble," she added, rather seriously, "I do wish you would not use so much slang. It is so senseless! Now what did you mean by saying 'just like pie,' in speaking of your lesson just now?"
"That was a really great recitation," Hilda said approvingly as she set the book down. "You can have another ballad today as a reward. But, Bubble," she added rather seriously, "I really wish you wouldn't use so much slang. It's so pointless! What did you mean by saying 'just like pie' when you were talking about your lesson just now?"
"Of course I know what pie is, you silly boy!" said Hilda, laughing. "But what has pie to do with your geography lesson?"
"Of course I know what pie is, you silly boy!" Hilda said, laughing. "But what does pie have to do with your geography lesson?"
"That's so!" murmured the boy, apologetically. "That's a fact, ain't it! I won't say 'like pie' no more; I'll say 'like blazes,' instead."
"That's true!" the boy said quietly, feeling sorry. "That's a fact, right? I won't say 'like pie' anymore; I'll say 'like crazy' instead."
"You needn't say 'like' anything!" cried Hilda, laughing again; "just say, I know my lesson 'well,' or 'thoroughly.' There are plenty of real words, Bubble, that have as much meaning as the slang ones, and often a great deal more."
"You don't have to say 'like' at all!" Hilda exclaimed, laughing again; "just say, I know my lesson 'well' or 'thoroughly.' There are plenty of real words, Bubble, that mean just as much as the slang ones, and often a lot more."
"That's so," said Bubble, with an air of deep conviction. "I'll try not to talk no more slang, Miss Hildy. I will, I swan!"
"That's true," said Bubble, with a strong sense of conviction. "I'll do my best not to use any more slang, Miss Hildy. I really will!"
"But, Bubble, you must not say 'I swan' either; that is abominable slang."
"But, Bubble, you shouldn't say 'I swan' either; that is terrible slang."
"Of course not," said Hilda. "But why must you say anything, Bubble,—anything of that sort, I mean?"
"Of course not," Hilda said. "But why do you have to say anything, Bubble—anything like that, I mean?"
"Oh!" said the boy, "I d' 'no 's I kin say ezackly why, Miss Hildy; but—but—wal, I swan! I mean, I—I don't mean I swan—but—there now! You see how 'tis, Miss Hildy. Things don't seem to hev no taste to 'em, without you say somethin'."
"Oh!" said the boy, "I don't really know exactly why, Miss Hildy; but—but—well, I swear! I mean, I—I don't mean I swear—but—there you go! You see how it is, Miss Hildy. Things just don’t seem to have any flavor to them, unless you say something."
"Let me think," said Hilda. "Perhaps I can think of something that will sound better."
"Let me think," Hilda said. "Maybe I can come up with something that sounds better."
"I might say, 'Gee Whittekers!'" suggested Bubble, brightening up a little. "I know some fellers as says that."
"I could say, 'Gee whiz!'" suggested Bubble, feeling a bit more cheerful. "I know some guys who say that."
"I don't think that would do," replied Hilda, decidedly. "What does it mean?"
"I don't think that would work," Hilda replied confidently. "What does it mean?"
"Don't mean nothing as I knows on," said the boy; "but it sounds kind o' hahnsome, don't it?"
"Doesn't mean anything as far as I know," said the boy; "but it sounds kind of nice, doesn't it?"
"Bubble," she said after a few moments' reflection, during which her scholar watched her anxiously, "I have an idea. If you must say 'something,' beside what you actually have to say, let it be something that will remind you of your lessons; then it may help you to remember them. Instead of Gee—what is it?—Gee Whittekers, say Geography, or Spelling, or Arithmetic; and instead of 'I swan,' say 'I study!' What do you think of this plan?"
"Bubble," she said after a moment of thinking, while her scholar watched her nervously, "I have an idea. If you have to say 'something,' besides what you actually need to say, let it be something that will remind you of your lessons; then it might help you remember them. Instead of saying Gee—what is it?—Gee Whittekers, say Geography, or Spelling, or Arithmetic; and instead of 'I swan,' say 'I study!' What do you think of this plan?"
"Fustrate!" exclaimed Bubble, nodding his head enthusiastically. "I like fustrate! Ge-ography! Why, that sounds just like pie! I—I don't mean that, Miss Hildy. I didn't mean to say it, nohow! It kind o' slipped out, ye know." Bubble paused, and hung his head in much confusion.
"Frustrated!" exclaimed Bubble, nodding his head enthusiastically. "I like frustrated! Ge-ography! Why, that sounds just like pie! I—I didn’t mean that, Miss Hildy. I didn’t mean to say it, at all! It kind of slipped out, you know." Bubble paused and hung his head in much confusion.
"Never mind!" said Hilda, kindly. "Of course you cannot make the change all at once, Bubble. But little by little, if you really think about it, you will bring it about. Next week," she added, "I think we must begin upon grammar. You are doing very well indeed in spelling and geography, and pretty well in arithmetic; but your grammar, Bubble, is simply frightful."
"Don't worry about it!" Hilda said kindly. "You can't change everything all at once, Bubble. But if you think about it and take it step by step, you'll get there. Next week," she added, "I think we should start on grammar. You're doing really well in spelling and geography, and pretty good in arithmetic; but your grammar, Bubble, is just awful."
"Be it?" said Bubble, resignedly. "I want to know!"
"Is it?" said Bubble, with a sigh. "I really want to know!"
"And now," said the young instructress, rising, and shaking out her crumpled frock, "that is enough for to-day, Bubble. We must be going home soon; but first, I want to take a peep at the lower part of the old mill, that you told me about yesterday. You have been in there, you say? And how did you get in?"
"And now," said the young instructor, standing up and smoothing out her wrinkled dress, "that's enough for today, Bubble. We have to head home soon, but first, I want to check out the lower part of the old mill that you mentioned yesterday. You’ve been inside, right? How did you get in?"
"I'll show ye!" cried Bubble, springing up with alacrity, and leading the way towards the mill. "I'll show ye the very place, Miss Hildy. 'Tain't easy to get in, and 'tain't no place for a lady, nohow; but I kin git in, jist like—like 'rithmetic!"
"I'll show you!" shouted Bubble, jumping up eagerly and leading the way to the mill. "I'll show you the exact spot, Miss Hildy. It's not easy to get in, and it's definitely not a place for a lady; but I can get in, just like—like arithmetic!"
"Farmer Hartley's gran'f'ther was the last miller," replied Bubble Chirk. "My father used to say he could just remember him, standin' at the mill-door, all white with flour, an' rubbin' his hands and laughin', jes' the way Farmer does. He was a good miller, father said, an' made the mill pay well. But his eldest son, that kem after him, warn't no great shakes, an' he let the mill go to wrack and ruin, an' jes' stayed on the farm. An' then he died, an' Cap'n Hartley came (that's the farmer's father, ye know), an' he was kind o' crazy, and didn't care about the mill either, an' so there it stayed.
"Farmer Hartley's grandfather was the last miller," replied Bubble Chirk. "My dad used to say he could just remember him, standing at the mill door, all covered in flour, rubbing his hands and laughing, just like Farmer does. He was a good miller, according to Dad, and made the mill profitable. But his oldest son, who came after him, wasn't much good, and he let the mill fall apart, just staying on the farm. Then he died, and Captain Hartley came (that's the farmer's father, you know), and he was kind of unpredictable and didn't care about the mill either, so it just sat there."
"This way, Miss Hildy!" added the boy, breaking off suddenly, and plunging into the tangled thicket of shrubs and brambles that hid the base of the mill. "Thar! ye see that hole? That's whar I get in. Wait till I clear away the briers a bit! Thar! now ye kin look in."
"This way, Miss Hildy!" the boy said, suddenly stopping and diving into the tangled bushes and thorny plants that covered the bottom of the mill. "See that hole? That's where I get in. Just wait until I clear away some of the thorns! Okay, now you can take a look inside."
The "hole" was a square opening, a couple of feet from the ground, and large enough for a person of moderate size to creep through. Hildegarde stooped down and looked in. At first she saw nothing but utter blackness; but presently her eyes became accustomed to the place, and the feeble light which struggled in past her through the opening, revealed strange objects which rose here and there from the vast pit of darkness,—fragments of rusty iron, bent and twisted into unearthly shapes; broken beams, their jagged ends sticking out like stiffly pointing fingers; cranks, and bits of hanging chain; and on the side next the water, a huge wheel, rising apparently out of the bowels of the earth, since the lower part of it was invisible. A cold, damp air seemed to rise from the earth. Hilda shivered and drew back, looking rather pale. "What a dreadful place!" she cried. "It looks like a dungeon of the Inquisition. I think you were very brave to go in there, Bubble. I am sure I should not dare to go; it looks so spectral and frightful."
The "hole" was a square opening, a couple of feet off the ground, big enough for an average person to crawl through. Hildegarde bent down and peered inside. At first, she saw nothing but complete blackness; but soon her eyes adjusted, and the dim light filtering in through the opening revealed strange objects rising out of the vast darkness—pieces of rusty iron, bent and twisted into bizarre shapes; broken beams with jagged ends sticking out like stiff fingers; cranks and bits of hanging chain; and on the side closest to the water, a huge wheel that seemed to be emerging from the depths of the earth, as the lower part was out of sight. A cold, damp air wafted up from the ground. Hilda shivered and stepped back, looking rather pale. "What a dreadful place!" she exclaimed. "It looks like a dungeon of the Inquisition. I think you were really brave to go in there, Bubble. I'm sure I wouldn’t dare to go; it looks so ghostly and terrifying."
"Hy Peters stumped me to go," said Bubble, simply, "so o' course I went. Most of the boys dassent. And it ain't bad, after the fust time. They do say it's haunted; but I ain't never seed nothin'."
"Hy Peters dared me to go," said Bubble, simply, "so of course I went. Most of the boys wouldn't dare. And it’s not bad after the first time. They say it’s haunted, but I’ve never seen anything."
"Haunted!" cried Hilda, drawing back still farther from the black opening. "By—by what, Bubble?"
"Haunted!" Hilda exclaimed, pulling back even more from the dark opening. "By—by what, Bubble?"
"Cap'n's ghost!" replied the boy. "He used to go rooklin' round in there when he was alive, folks say, and some thinks his sperit haunts there now."
"Captain's ghost!" replied the boy. "He used to roam around in there when he was alive, people say, and some think his spirit haunts that place now."
"Dunno, I'm sure!" replied Bubble. "Father, he come down here one day, after blackberries, when he was a boy. He hearn a noise in there, an' went an' peeked in, an' there was the ol' Cap'n pokin' about with his big stick in the dirt. He looked up an' saw father, an' came at him with his stick up, roarin' like a mad bull, father said. An' he cut an' run, father did, an' he hearn the ol' Cap'n laughin' after him as if he'd have a fit. Crazy as a loon, I reckon the Cap'n was, though none of his folks thought so, Ma says."
"Dunno, for sure!" replied Bubble. "My dad came down here one day, after blackberries, when he was a kid. He heard a noise in there, went to take a look, and there was the old Captain messing around with his big stick in the dirt. He looked up, saw my dad, and came at him with his stick raised, roaring like a mad bull, my dad said. So, he took off running, and he heard the old Captain laughing after him like he was about to lose it. I guess the Captain was crazy as a loon, but none of his family thought so, according to my mom."
He let the wild briers fly back about the gloomy opening, and they stepped back on the smooth greensward again. Ah, how bright and warm the sunshine was, after that horrible black pit! Hilda shivered again at the thought of it, and then laughed at her own cowardice. She turned and gazed at the waterfall, creaming and curling over the rocks, and making such a merry, musical jest of its tumble into the pool. "Oh, lovely, lovely!" she cried, kissing her hand to it. "Bubble, do you know that Hartley's Glen is without exception the most beautiful place in the world?"
He brushed the wild brambles away from the dark opening, and they stepped back onto the soft green grass. Ah, how bright and warm the sunshine felt after that awful, dark pit! Hilda shivered again at the thought of it, then laughed at her own fear. She turned and admired the waterfall, sparkling and swirling over the rocks, playfully splashing into the pool below. "Oh, beautiful, beautiful!" she exclaimed, blowing a kiss to it. "Bubble, do you know that Hartley's Glen is definitely the most beautiful place in the world?"
"No, miss! Be it really?" asked Zerubbabel, seriously. "I allays thought 'twas kind of a sightly gully, but I didn't know't was all that."
"No, miss! Is it really?" asked Zerubbabel, seriously. "I always thought it was just a bit of a nice gully, but I didn't know it was all that."
"Well, it is," said Hilda. "It is all that, and more; and I love it! But now, Bubble," she added, "we must make haste, for the farmer will be wanting you, and I have a dozen things to do before tea."
"Well, it is," Hilda said. "It’s all of that and more, and I love it! But now, Bubble," she added, "we need to hurry because the farmer will be looking for you, and I have a lot to get done before tea."
"Yes, miss," said Bubble, but without his usual alacrity.
"Yeah, miss," said Bubble, but without his usual enthusiasm.
Hilda saw a look of disappointment in his honest blue eyes, and asked what was the matter. "I ain't had my ballid!" said Zerubbabel, sadly.
Hilda saw a look of disappointment in his honest blue eyes and asked what was wrong. "I haven't had my ballot!" said Zerubbabel, sadly.
The blue eyes sparkled with the delight of anticipation. "Oh, please!" he cried; "the one about the bold Buckle-oh!"
The blue eyes sparkled with the excitement of what was to come. "Oh, please!" he exclaimed; "the one about the brave Buckle-oh!"
Hilda laughed merrily. "The bauld Buccleugh?" she repeated. "Oh! you mean 'Kinmont Willie.' Yes, indeed, you shall have that. It is one of my favorite ballads, and I am glad you like it."
Hilda laughed happily. "The bold Buccleugh?" she repeated. "Oh! you mean 'Kinmont Willie.' Yes, of course, you can have that. It's one of my favorite ballads, and I'm glad you enjoy it."
"Oh, I tell yer!" cried Bubble. "When he whangs the table, and says do they think his helmet's an old woman's bunnit, an' all the rest of it,—I tell ye that's some, Miss Hildy!"
"Oh, I swear!" shouted Bubble. "When he hits the table and asks if they think his helmet is an old woman's bonnet, and all that stuff,—I’m telling you, that's something, Miss Hildy!"
"You have the spirit of the verse, Bubble," said Hilda, laughing softly; "but the words are not quite right." And she repeated the splendid, ringing words of Buccleugh's indignant outcry:
"You really capture the vibe of the poem, Bubble," Hilda said with a light laugh; "but the words aren't exactly right." Then she recited the powerful, resonant words from Buccleugh's furious shout:
Or my spear a branch of the willow tree,
Or my arm like a lady's delicate hand,
That an English lord should take me lightly?
"And have they taken him, Kinmont Willie,
Against the truce of Border tide,
And forgotten that the bold Buccleugh
Is the warden here from the Scottish side?
"And have they even taken him, Kinmont Willie,
Without any dread or fear,
And forgotten that the bold Buccleugh
"Can you ride a horse or wield a spear?"
Zerubbabel Chirk fairly danced up and down in his excitement "Oh! but begin again at the beginning, please, Miss Hildy," he cried.
Zerubbabel Chirk was practically bouncing with excitement. "Oh! But please start over from the beginning, please, Miss Hildy," he exclaimed.
So Hilda, nothing loth, began at the beginning; and as they walked homeward, recited the whole of the noble old ballad, which if any girl-reader does not know, she may find it in any collection of Scottish ballads.
So Hilda, more than happy to do so, started from the beginning; and as they walked home, she recited the entire beautiful old ballad, which any girl reader might not know but can find in any collection of Scottish ballads.
"And the best of it is, Bubble," said Hilda, "that it is all true,—every word of it; or nearly every word."
"And the best part is, Bubble," said Hilda, "that it’s all true—every word of it; or almost every word."
"I'll bet it is!" cried Bubble, still much excited. "They couldn't make lies sound like that, ye know! You kind o' know it's true, and it goes right through yer, somehow. When did it happen, Miss Hildy?"
"I bet it is!" shouted Bubble, still very excited. "They couldn't make lies sound like that, you know! You just kind of know it's true, and it hits you deep down somehow. When did it happen, Miss Hildy?"
"Oh! a long time ago," said Hildegarde; "near the end of the sixteenth century. I forget just the very year, but it was in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. She was very angry at Buccleugh's breaking into Carlisle Castle, which was an English castle, you see, and carrying off Lord Scroope's prisoner; and she sent word to King James of Scotland that he must give up Buccleugh to her to punish as she saw fit. King James refused at first, for he said that Lord Scroope had been the first to break the truce by carrying off Kinmont Willie in time of peace; but at length he was obliged to yield, for Queen Elizabeth was very powerful, and always would have her own way. So the 'bauld Buccleugh' was sent to London and brought before the great, haughty English queen. But he was just as haughty as she, and was not a bit afraid of her. She looked down on him from her throne (she was very stately, you know, and she wore a crown, and a great stiff ruff, and her dress was all covered with gold and precious stones), and asked him how he dared to undertake such a desperate and presumptuous enterprise. And Buccleugh—O Bubble, I always liked this so much!—Buccleugh just looked her full in the face, and said, 'What is it a man dare not do?' Now Queen Elizabeth liked nothing so much as a brave man, and this bold answer pleased her. She turned to one of her ministers and said, 'With ten thousand such men our brother in Scotland might shake the firmest throne in Europe.' And so she let him go, just because he was so brave and so handsome."
"Oh! a long time ago," said Hildegarde; "near the end of the sixteenth century. I forget the exact year, but it was during Queen Elizabeth's reign. She was really angry about Buccleugh breaking into Carlisle Castle, which was an English castle, you know, and taking Lord Scroope's prisoner. She sent word to King James of Scotland that he had to hand over Buccleugh to her for punishment as she saw fit. King James initially refused, arguing that Lord Scroope had been the first to break the truce by capturing Kinmont Willie during a time of peace. But eventually, he had to agree because Queen Elizabeth was very powerful and always got her way. So, the 'bauld Buccleugh' was taken to London and brought before the great, proud English queen. But he was just as proud as she was and wasn’t afraid of her at all. She looked down at him from her throne (she was very regal and wore a crown, a big stiff ruff, and her dress was covered in gold and precious stones) and asked him how he dared to undertake such a desperate and presumptuous act. And Buccleugh—O Bubble, I always loved this part!—Buccleugh just looked her directly in the eye and said, 'What is it a man dare not do?' Queen Elizabeth admired brave men above all else, so this bold answer impressed her. She turned to one of her ministers and said, 'With ten thousand such men, our brother in Scotland could shake the strongest throne in Europe.' And so, she let him go, simply because he was so brave and handsome."
Bubble Chirk drew a long breath, and his eyes flashed. "I wish't I'd ben alive then!" he said.
Bubble Chirk took a deep breath, and his eyes lit up. "I wish I had been alive back then!" he said.
"Why, Bubble?" asked Hilda, much amused; "what would you have done?"
"Why, Bubble?" Hilda asked, clearly entertained. "What would you have done?"
They had nearly reached the house when the boy asked: "If that king was her brother, why did she treat him so kind o' ugly? My sister don't act that way."
They had almost gotten to the house when the boy asked, "If that king was her brother, why did she treat him so kind of harsh? My sister doesn't act like that."
"What—oh, you mean Queen Elizabeth!" said Hilda, laughing. "King James was not her brother, Bubble. They were cousins, but nothing more."
"What—oh, you mean Queen Elizabeth!" Hilda laughed. "King James wasn't her brother, Bubble. They were cousins, but that's all."
"You said she said 'brother,'" persisted the boy.
"You said she said 'brother,'" the boy insisted.
"So I did," replied Hilda. "You see, it was the fashion, and is still, for kings and queens to call each other brother and sister, whether they were really related to each other or not."
"So I did," replied Hilda. "You see, it used to be the trend, and still is, for kings and queens to call each other brother and sister, regardless of whether they were actually related or not."
"But I thought they was always fightin'," objected Bubble. "I've got a hist'ry book to home, an' in that it says they fit like time whenever they got a chance."
"But I thought they were always fighting," argued Bubble. "I've got a history book at home, and it says they fought all the time whenever they had a chance."
"So they did," said Hilda. "But they called each other 'our royal brother' and 'our beloved sister;' and they were always paying each other fine compliments, and saying how much they loved each other, even in the middle of a war, when they were fighting as hard as they could."
"So they did," said Hilda. "But they referred to each other as 'our royal brother' and 'our beloved sister;' and they were constantly exchanging praise, saying how much they loved one another, even in the midst of a war, when they were fighting with all their might."
"Humph!" said Bubble, "nice kind o folks they must ha' been. Well, I must go, Miss Hildy," he added, reluctantly. "I've had a splendid time, an' I'm real obleeged to ye. I sh'll try to larn that story by heart, 'bout the bold Buckle-oh. I want to tell it to Pink! She'd like it—oh, my! wouldn't she like it, jest like—I mean jest like spellin'! Good by, Miss Hildy!" And Bubble ran off to bring home the cows, his little heart swelling high with scorn of kings and queens, and with a fervor of devotion to Walter Scott, first lord of Buccleugh.
"Humph!" said Bubble, "they must have been some nice folks. Well, I have to go, Miss Hildy," he added, reluctantly. "I've had a great time, and I'm really grateful to you. I’ll try to memorize that story about the brave Buckle-oh. I want to tell it to Pink! She’d love it—oh, my! wouldn’t she just love it, just like— I mean just like spelling! Goodbye, Miss Hildy!" And Bubble ran off to bring home the cows, his little heart swelling with scorn for kings and queens, and with a deep devotion to Walter Scott, first lord of Buccleugh.
CHAPTER VII.
PINK CHIRK.
One lovely morning Hildegarde stood at the back door, feeding the fowls. She wore her brown gingham frock with the yellow daisies on it, and the daisy-wreathed hat, and in her hands she held a great yellow bowl full of yellow corn. So bright a picture she made that Farmer Hartley, driving the oxen afield, stopped for pure pleasure to look at her. Around her the ducks and hens were fighting and squabbling, quacking, clucking, and gobbling, and she flung the corn in golden showers on their heads and backs, making them nearly frantic with greedy anxiety.
One beautiful morning, Hildegarde stood at the back door, feeding the chickens. She was wearing her brown gingham dress with the yellow daisies on it and a daisy-crowned hat, and in her hands, she held a large yellow bowl full of corn. She looked so bright that Farmer Hartley, driving the oxen to the field, stopped just to enjoy the sight of her. Around her, the ducks and chickens were fighting and squabbling, quacking, clucking, and gobbling, as she tossed the corn in golden showers over their heads and backs, making them almost frantic with greedy excitement.
"Wal, Huldy," said the farmer, leaning against Bright's massive side, "you look pooty slick in that gown, I must say. I reckon thar ain't no sech gown as that on Fifth Avenoo, hey?"
"Well, Huldy," said the farmer, leaning against Bright's massive side, "you look really nice in that gown, I must say. I bet there isn't any gown like that on Fifth Avenue, right?"
"Indeed, I don't believe there is, Farmer Hartley," replied Hilda, laughing merrily; "at least I never saw one like it. It is pretty, I think, and so comfortable! And where are you going this morning with the mammoths?"
"Honestly, I don’t think there is, Farmer Hartley," Hilda said, laughing happily; "at least I’ve never seen one like it. It is pretty, I think, and so comfortable! So, where are you headed this morning with the mammoths?"
"Down to the ten-acre lot," replied the farmer. "The men are makin' hay thar to-day. Jump into the riggin' and come along," he added. "Ye kin hev a little ride, an' see the hay-makin'. Pooty sight 'tis, to my thinkin'."
"Down to the ten-acre lot," replied the farmer. "The guys are making hay over there today. Hop into the wagon and come along," he added. "You can have a little ride and see how they make hay. It's quite a sight, in my opinion."
"May I?" cried Hilda, eagerly. "I am sure these fowls have had enough. Go away now, you greedy creatures! There, you shall have all there is!" and she emptied the bowl over the astonished dignitaries of the barn-yard, laid it down on the settle in the porch, and jumped gayly into the "rigging," as the great hay-cart was called.
"Can I?" Hilda exclaimed eagerly. "I'm sure these birds have had enough. Get lost now, you greedy creatures! There, you can have everything that's left!" She dumped the bowl over the shocked yard animals, set it down on the bench on the porch, and happily jumped into the "rigging," as they called the big hay-cart.
"Haw, Bright! hoish, Star!" said the farmer, touching one and then the other of the great black oxen lightly with his goad. The huge beasts swayed from side to side, and finally succeeded in getting themselves and the cart in motion, while the farmer walked leisurely beside them, tapping and poking them occasionally, and talking to them in that mystic language which only oxen and their drivers understand. Down the sweet country lane they went, with the willows hanging over them, and the daisies and buttercups and meadow-sweet running riot all over the banks. Hilda stood up in the cart and pulled off twigs from the willows as she passed under them, and made garlands, which the farmer obediently put over the oxen's necks. She hummed little snatches of song, and chatted gayly with her kind old host; for the world was very fair, and her heart was full of summer and sunshine.
"Haw, Bright! Whoa, Star!" said the farmer, lightly poking each of the big black oxen with his goad. The enormous animals swayed back and forth and finally managed to get themselves and the cart moving, while the farmer walked casually alongside, tapping and prodding them every so often and speaking to them in that special language known only to oxen and their drivers. They traveled down the lovely country lane, with the willows hanging overhead, and daisies, buttercups, and meadow-sweet wildly blossoming all along the banks. Hilda stood up in the cart, pulling twigs from the willows as they passed underneath and creating garlands that the farmer dutifully draped over the oxen's necks. She hummed little snippets of songs and chatted happily with her kind old host; the world felt beautiful, and her heart was filled with summer and sunshine.
"And have you always lived here, Farmer Hartley?" she asked. "All your life, I mean?"
"And have you always lived here, Farmer Hartley?" she asked. "Your whole life, I mean?"
"No, not all my life," replied the farmer, "though pooty nigh it. I was ten year old when my uncle died, and father left sea-farin', and kem home to the farm to live. Before that we'd lived in different places, movin' round, like. We was at sea a good deal, sailin' with father when he went on pleasant voyages, to the West Indies, or sich. But sence then I ain't ben away much. I don't seem to find no pleasanter place than the old farm, somehow."
"No, not my whole life," replied the farmer, "though pretty close to it. I was ten years old when my uncle died, and my dad left the sea to come home to the farm. Before that, we lived in different places, moving around a lot. We spent a good amount of time at sea, sailing with my dad on nice trips to the West Indies or places like that. But since then, I haven't been away much. I just can’t find a nicer place than the old farm, somehow."
"I don't believe there is any pleasanter place in the world!" said Hilda, warmly. "I am sure I have never been so happy anywhere as I have here."
"I don't think there's a nicer place in the world!" Hilda said enthusiastically. "I'm sure I’ve never been as happy anywhere as I am here."
Farmer Hartley looked up with a twinkle in his eye. "Ye've changed yer views some, Huldy, hain't ye, sence the fust day ye kem heer? I didn't never think, then, as I'd be givin' you rides in the hay-riggin', sech a fine young lady as you was."
Farmer Hartley looked up with a sparkle in his eye. "You've changed your mind a bit, Huldy, haven’t you, since the first day you came here? I never thought back then that I’d be giving you rides in the hay wagon, such a fine young lady as you are."
Hilda gave him an imploring glance, while the blood mounted to her temples. "Please, Farmer Hartley," she said in a low voice, "please try to forget that first day. It isn't my views that have changed," she added, "it is I myself. I don't—I really don't think I am the same girl who came here a month ago."
"No, my gal," said the farmer, heartily, "I don't think ye are." He walked along in silence for a few minutes, and then said, "'Tis curus how folks kin sometimes change 'emselves, one way or the other. 'Tain't so with critturs; 't least so fur's I've obsarved. The way they're born, that way they'll stay. Now look at them oxen! When they was young steers, hardly more'n calves, I began to train them critturs. An' from the very fust go-off they tuk their cue an' stuck to it. Star, thar, would lay out, and shake his head, an' pull for all he was wuth, as if there was nothin' in the world to do but pull; and Bright, he'd wait till Star was drawin' good an' solid, an' then he'd as much as say, 'Oh! you kin pull all that, kin ye? Well, stick to it, my boy, an' I'll manage to trifle along with the rest o' the load.' Wo-hoish, Star! haw, Bright! git up, ye old humbug! You're six year old now, an' you ain't changed a mite in four years, though I've drove you stiddy, and tried to spare the other every time."
"No, my girl," said the farmer, warmly, "I don't think you are." He walked in silence for a few minutes, then said, "It's curious how people can sometimes change, one way or another. It’s not the same with animals; at least as far as I've seen. The way they're born, that’s how they'll stay. Now look at those oxen! When they were young steers, hardly more than calves, I started training them. And from the very first time, they took the cue and stuck with it. Star there would lay down, shake his head, and pull with all his strength, as if there was nothing in the world to do but pull; and Bright, he would wait until Star was drawing good and solid, and then he’d practically say, 'Oh! You can pull all that, can you? Well, you stick to it, my boy, and I’ll manage to casually handle the rest of the load.' Whoa, Star! Haw, Bright! Get up, you old trickster! You're six years old now, and you haven't changed a bit in four years, even though I've driven you steadily and tried to spare the other whenever possible."
The green lane broke off suddenly, and such a blaze of sunlight flashed upon them that Hilda involuntarily raised her hand to shield her eyes. The great meadow lay open before them, an undulating plain of gold. The haycocks looked dull and gray-green upon it; but where the men were tossing the hay with their long wooden rakes, it flashed pale-golden in the sunlight, and filled the air with flying gleams. Also the air was filled with the sweetness of the hay, and every breath was a delight. Hilda stood speechless with pleasure, and the old farmer watched her glowing face with kindly gratification.
The green path suddenly ended, and a bright burst of sunlight hit them, making Hilda instinctively raise her hand to shield her eyes. The vast meadow stretched out before them, a rolling plain of gold. The haystacks appeared dull and gray-green on it; but where the men were tossing the hay with their long wooden rakes, it sparkled golden in the sunlight, filling the air with shimmering flashes. The air was also filled with the sweet scent of hay, and each breath felt delightful. Hilda stood there speechless with joy, while the old farmer watched her radiant face with warm satisfaction.
"Pooty sightly, ain't it?" he said. And then, in a graver tone, and removing his battered straw hat, "I don't never seem to see the glory of the Lord no plainer than in a hay-field, a day like this. Yes, sir! if a man can't be a Christian on a farm in summer, he can't be it nowhere. Amen!" and Farmer Hartley put on his hat and proceeded straightway to business. "Now, Huldy," he said, "here ye be! I'm goin' to load up this riggin', an' ye kin stay round here a spell, if ye like, an' run home when ye like. Ye kin find the way, I reckon?"
"Purdy nice, isn’t it?" he said. Then, in a more serious tone, and taking off his worn-out straw hat, he added, "I never really see the glory of the Lord more clearly than in a hayfield on a day like this. Yes, sir! If a man can’t be a Christian on a farm in the summer, he can’t be one anywhere. Amen!" Farmer Hartley put his hat back on and got right to work. "Now, Huldy," he said, "here you go! I'm going to load up this rig, and you can hang around here for a bit if you want, and head home whenever you like. You can find your way, I suppose?"
"Oh, yes!" said Hilda; "yes, indeed! But I shall stay here for a while, and watch you. And mayn't I toss the hay too a little?"
"Oh, yes!" said Hilda; "yes, definitely! But I'm going to stay here for a while and watch you. And can I toss the hay a bit too?"
But her courage failed when she found that to do this she must mingle with the crowd of strange haymakers; and besides, among them she saw the clumsy form and shock head of Caliban, as she had secretly named the clownish and surly nephew of her good host. This fellow was the one bitter drop in Hilda's cup. Everything else she had learned to like, in the month which had passed since she came to Hartley's Glen. The farmer and his wife she loved as they deserved to be loved. The little maidservant was her adoring slave, and secretly sewed her boot-buttons on, and mended her stockings, as some small return for the lessons in crochet and fancy knitting that she had received from the skilful white fingers which were a perpetual marvel to her. But Simon Hartley remained what she had at first thought him,—a sullen, boorish churl. He was a malevolent churl too, Hildegarde thought; indeed she was sure of it. She had several times seen his eyes fixed on his uncle with a look of positive hatred; and though Farmer Hartley was persistently kind and patient with him, trying often to draw him into conversation, and make him join in the pleasant evening talks which they all enjoyed, his efforts were unsuccessful. The fellow came in, gobbled his food, and then went off, if his work was over, to hide himself in his own room. Hilda was quite sure that Nurse Lucy liked this oaf no better than she herself did, though the good woman never spoke impatiently or unkindly to him,—and indeed it would be difficult for any one to like him, she thought, except possibly his own mother.
But her courage faltered when she realized that to do this, she had to mix with the crowd of unfamiliar haymakers; plus, among them, she spotted the awkward shape and messy hair of Caliban, as she had secretly named the clumsy and grumpy nephew of her kind host. This guy was the one sour note in Hilda's otherwise sweet experience. Everything else she had grown to appreciate during the month since she had arrived at Hartley's Glen. She loved the farmer and his wife as they deserved to be loved. The little maidservant was her devoted fan, secretly sewing on her boot-buttons and mending her stockings as a small thank you for the crochet and fancy knitting lessons she had received from the skillful hands that constantly amazed her. But Simon Hartley remained exactly what she had thought from the start—an ill-tempered, rude jerk. Hildegarde believed he was also malicious; she was convinced of it. She had seen him look at his uncle with obvious hatred several times, and even though Farmer Hartley was consistently kind and patient with him, often trying to engage him in conversation and include him in the enjoyable evening chats they all had, his efforts fell flat. The guy would come in, scarf down his food, and then head off, if his work was done, to hide away in his own room. Hilda was pretty sure that Nurse Lucy didn’t care for this oaf any more than she did, although the good woman never spoke impatiently or unkindly to him; in fact, she thought it would be tough for anyone to like him, except maybe his own mother.
Our Queen took presently her seat on a right royal throne of fragrant hay, and gave herself up to the full delight of the summer morning, and of the "Field of the Cloth of Gold," as she had instantly named the shining yellow plain, which more prosaic souls knew as "the ten-acre lot." The hay rustled pleasantly as she nestled down in it, and made a little penthouse over her head, to keep off the keen, hot sun-arrows. There was a great oak-tree too, which partly shaded this favored haycock, and on one of its branches a squirrel came running out, and then sat up and looked at Hildegarde with bright, inquisitive eyes. A maiden, all brown and gold, on a golden haycock! What strange apparition was this? Had she come for acorns? Did she know about the four young ones in the snug little house in the hollow just above the first branch! Perhaps—dreadful thought!—she had heard of the marvellous beauty of the four young ones, and had come to steal them. "Chip!" whisk! and Madam Squirrel was off up the branch like a streak of brown lightning, with its tail up.
Our Queen took her place on a royal throne made of fragrant hay and fully embraced the joy of the summer morning, enjoying what she instantly called the "Field of the Cloth of Gold," though more practical folks referred to it as "the ten-acre lot." The hay rustled pleasantly as she settled into it, creating a little canopy above her head to shield her from the sharp, hot sun. There was also a great oak tree that partially shaded this lucky haystack, and on one of its branches, a squirrel came rushing out, then paused to look at Hildegarde with bright, curious eyes. A girl, all in brown and gold, on a golden haystack! What a strange sight was this? Had she come for acorns? Did she know about the four little ones in the cozy house in the hollow just above the first branch? Perhaps—horrifying thought!—she had heard of the marvelous beauty of the four little ones and had come to snatch them away. "Chip!" and just like that, Madam Squirrel darted up the branch like a flash of brown lightning, tail held high.
Hilda laughed at the squirrel's alarm, and then turned her attention to a large green grasshopper who seemed to demand it. He had alighted on her knee, and now proceeded to exhibit his different points before her admiring gaze with singular gravity and deliberation. First he slowly opened his wings, to show the delicate silvery gauze of the under-wings; then as slowly closed them, demonstrating the perfect fit of his whole wing-costume and the harmony of its colors. He next extended one leg, calling her attention to its remarkable length and muscular proportions. Then, lest she should think he had but one, he extended the other; and then gave a vigorous hop with both of them, to show her that he did not really need wings, but could get on perfectly well without them. Finally he rubbed himself all over with his long antennæ, and then, pointing them full at her, and gazing at her with calm and dispassionate eyes, he said plainly enough: "And now, Monster, what have you to show me?"
Hilda laughed at the squirrel's panic, then turned her attention to a big green grasshopper who seemed to demand it. He landed on her knee and began to showcase his various features before her fascinated gaze with impressive seriousness and care. First, he slowly opened his wings to reveal the delicate silvery mesh of his under-wings; then he closed them just as slowly, showing off the perfect fit of his entire wing setup and the harmony of its colors. Next, he extended one leg, highlighting its remarkable length and muscular proportions. Then, to make sure she knew he had more than one, he extended the other; and then he gave a strong hop with both legs, demonstrating that he didn’t really need wings and could manage perfectly well without them. Finally, he rubbed himself all over with his long antennae, and then, aiming them directly at her and looking at her with calm, unemotional eyes, he made it clear: "And now, Monster, what do you have to show me?"
Hildegarde was wondering how she could best dispel the scorn with which this majestic insect evidently regarded her, when suddenly something new appeared on her gown,—something black, many-legged, hairy, most hideous; something which ran swiftly but stealthily, with a motion which sent a thrill of horror through her veins. She started up with a little shriek, shaking off the unlucky spider as if it had been the Black Death in concrete. Then she looked round with flaming cheeks, to see if her scream had been heard by the hay-makers. No, they were far away, and too busy to take heed of her. But the charm was broken. Queen Hildegarde had plenty of courage of a certain sort, but she could not face a spider. The golden throne had become a "siege perilous," and she abdicated in favor of the grasshopper and his black and horrent visitor.
Hildegarde was wondering how she could best get rid of the disdain that this majestic insect clearly felt for her when suddenly something new appeared on her gown—something black, many-legged, hairy, and really disgusting; something that moved quickly but quietly, sending a chill of horror through her. She jumped up with a little scream, shaking off the unfortunate spider as if it were the Black Death itself. Then she looked around with flushed cheeks to see if the hay-makers had heard her scream. No, they were too far away and busy to notice. But the spell was broken. Queen Hildegarde had plenty of courage of a certain kind, but she could not handle a spider. The golden throne had turned into a "siege perilous," and she stepped down in favor of the grasshopper and his horrifying black guest.
What should she do now? The charm of the morning had made her idle and drowsy, and she did not feel like going home to help Nurse Lucy in making the butter, though she often did so with right good-will. She looked dreamily around, her eyes wandering here and there over the great meadow and the neat stone walls which bounded it. Presently she spied the chimneys and part of the red roof of a little cottage which peeped from a thick clump of trees just beyond the wall. Who lived in that cottage, Hilda wondered. Why should she not go and see? She was very thirsty, and there she might get a glass of water. Oh! perhaps it was Bubble's cottage, where he and his mother and his sister Pink lived. Now she thought of it, Bubble had told her that he lived "over beyont the ten-acre lot;" of course this must be the place. Slowly she walked across the meadow and climbed the wall, wondering a good deal about the people whom she was going to see. She had often meant to ask Bubble more about his sister with the queer name; but the lesson-hour was so short, and there were always so many questions for Bubble to ask and for her to answer besides the regular lesson, that she always forgot it till too late. Pink Chirk! what could a girl be like with such a name as that? Hilda fancied her a stout, buxom maiden, with very red cheeks and very black eyes—yes, certainly, the eyes must be black! Her hair—well, one could not be so sure about her hair; but there was no doubt about her wearing a pink dress and a blue checked apron. And she must be smiling, bustling, and energetic. Yes! Hilda had the picture of her complete in her mind. She wondered that this active, stirring girl never came up to the farm; but of course she must have a great deal of work to do at home.
What should she do now? The charm of the morning had made her lazy and tired, and she didn’t feel like going home to help Nurse Lucy with making the butter, even though she usually did so with good intentions. She looked around dreamily, her gaze drifting over the vast meadow and the neat stone walls that surrounded it. Soon, she spotted the chimneys and part of the red roof of a small cottage peeking out from a thick cluster of trees just beyond the wall. Who lived in that cottage, Hilda wondered. Why shouldn’t she go and check it out? She was really thirsty, and maybe she could get a glass of water there. Oh! Maybe it was Bubble's cottage, where he, his mother, and his sister Pink lived. Now that she thought about it, Bubble had told her that he lived "over beyont the ten-acre lot;" this must be the place. Slowly, she walked across the meadow and climbed over the wall, curious about the people she was about to meet. She had often meant to ask Bubble more about his sister with the unusual name; but the lesson time was so short, and there were always so many questions for Bubble to ask and for her to answer besides the regular lesson, that she always forgot until it was too late. Pink Chirk! What could a girl be like with a name like that? Hilda imagined her as a stout, cheerful girl, with very red cheeks and very black eyes—yes, those eyes definitely had to be black! Her hair—well, she couldn't be sure about the hair; but there was no doubt she would be wearing a pink dress and a blue checked apron. And she must be smiling, busy, and full of energy. Yes! Hilda had a clear image of her in her mind. She wondered why this active girl never came up to the farm; but of course, she must have a lot of work to do at home.
By this time Hildegarde had reached the cottage; and after a moment's hesitation she knocked softly at the green-painted door. No one came to open the door, but presently she heard a clear, pleasant voice from within saying, "Open the door and come in, please!" Following this injunction, she entered the cottage and found herself directly in the sitting-room, and face to face with its occupant. This was a girl of her own age, or perhaps a year older, who sat in a wheeled chair by the window. She was very fair, with almost flaxen hair, and frank, pleasant blue eyes. She was very pale, very thin; the hands that lay on her lap were almost transparent; but—she wore a pink calico dress and a blue checked apron. Who could this be? and whoever it was, why did she sit still when a visitor and a stranger came in? The pale girl made no attempt to rise, but she met Hilda's look of surprise and inquiry with a smile which broke like sunshine over her face, making it for the moment positively beautiful. "How do you do?" she said, holding out her thin hand. "I am sure you must be Miss Hilda Graham, and I am Bubble's sister Pink.
By this time, Hildegarde had arrived at the cottage, and after a brief moment of hesitation, she softly knocked on the green-painted door. No one opened it, but soon she heard a clear, pleasant voice from inside saying, "Open the door and come in, please!" Following the instruction, she stepped inside the cottage and found herself directly in the sitting room, face to face with its occupant. This was a girl about her age, or maybe a year older, who sat in a wheelchair by the window. She had very fair, almost flaxen hair, and bright, friendly blue eyes. She appeared very pale and thin; the hands resting in her lap were almost transparent; but she was wearing a pink calico dress and a blue checked apron. Who could this be? And why did she stay still when a visitor and a stranger came in? The pale girl didn't try to stand but met Hilda's surprised and curious gaze with a smile that lit up her face, making it momentarily stunning. "How do you do?" she said, extending her delicate hand. "I’m sure you must be Miss Hilda Graham, and I'm Bubble's sister, Pink."
"Please sit down," she added. "I am so very glad to see you. I have wanted again and again to thank you for all your kindness to my Bubble, but I didn't know when I should have a chance. Did Bubble show you the way?"
"Please have a seat," she said. "I am so really glad to see you. I’ve wanted to thank you over and over for all your kindness to my Bubble, but I didn’t know when I’d get the chance. Did Bubble show you the way?"
Hildegarde was so astonished, so troubled, so dismayed that she hardly knew what she was saying or doing. She took the slender fingers in her own for an instant, and then sat down, saying hastily: "Oh, no! I—I found my way alone. I was not sure of its being your cottage, though I thought it must be from what Bubble told me." She paused; and then, unable to keep back longer the words which sprang to her lips, she said: "I fear you have been ill, you are so pale. I hope it has not been serious. Bubble did not tell me—"
Hildegarde was so shocked, so upset, so confused that she barely knew what she was saying or doing. She quickly took the slender fingers in her own for a moment and then sat down, saying quickly: "Oh, no! I—I found my way here by myself. I wasn’t sure it was your cottage, but I figured it had to be from what Bubble told me." She paused; and then, unable to hold back the words that came to her mind, she said: "I’m worried you’ve been unwell, you look so pale. I hope it hasn’t been serious. Bubble didn’t mention—"
Pink Chirk looked up with her bright, sweet smile. "Oh, no! I have not been ill," she said. "I am always like this. I cannot walk, you know, but I am very well indeed."
Pink Chirk looked up with her bright, sweet smile. "Oh, no! I haven't been sick," she said. "I'm always like this. I can't walk, you know, but I'm doing very well."
"You cannot walk?" stammered Hilda.
"Can't you walk?" stammered Hilda.
The girl saw her look of horror, and a faint color stole into her wan cheek. "Did not Bubble tell you?" she asked, gently; and then, as Hilda shook her head, "It is such a matter of course to him," she said; "he never thinks about it, I suppose, dear little fellow. I was run over when I was three years old, and I have never been able to walk since."
The girl noticed her look of horror, and a slight blush appeared on her pale cheek. "Didn't Bubble tell you?" she asked softly; and then, seeing Hilda shake her head, "It's just a normal thing for him," she said; "he probably never thinks about it, the dear little guy. I got hit by a car when I was three, and I haven't been able to walk since."
Hildegarde could not speak. The thought of anything so dreadful, so overwhelming as this, coming so suddenly, too, upon her, seemed to take away her usually ready speech, and she was dumb, gazing at the cheerful face before her with wide eyes of pity and wonderment. But Pink Chirk did not like to be pitied, as a rule; and she almost laughed at her visitor's horror-stricken face.
Hildegarde couldn't speak. The idea of something so terrible and overwhelming hitting her out of nowhere seemed to rob her of her usual ability to talk, leaving her silent as she stared at the cheerful face in front of her with wide eyes filled with pity and amazement. But Pink Chirk generally didn’t appreciate being pitied; she almost laughed at her visitor's horrified expression.
"You mustn't look so!" she cried. "It's very kind of you to be sorry, but it isn't as if I were really ill, you know. I can almost stand on one foot,—that is, I can bear enough weight on it to get from my bed to my chair without help. That is a great thing! And then when I am once in my chair, why I can go almost anywhere. Farmer Hartley gave me this chair," she added, looking down at it, and patting the arm tenderly, as if it were a living friend; "isn't it a beauty?"
"You shouldn't look like that!" she exclaimed. "It’s really nice of you to feel bad, but it’s not like I’m actually sick, you know. I can almost stand on one foot—meaning I can put enough weight on it to move from my bed to my chair without any help. That’s a huge deal! And once I’m in my chair, I can go almost anywhere. Farmer Hartley gave me this chair," she added, glancing down at it and gently patting the arm as if it were a close friend; "isn’t it beautiful?"
It was a pretty chair, made of cherry wood, with cushions of gay-flowered chintz; and Hilda, finding her voice again, praised it warmly. "This is its summer dress," said Pink, her eyes sparkling with pleasure. "Underneath, the cushions are covered with soft crimson cloth, oh, so pretty, and so warm-looking! I am always glad when it's time to take the chintz covers off. And yet I am always glad to put them on again," she added, "for the chintz is pretty too, I think: and besides, I know then that summer is really come."
It was a lovely chair made of cherry wood, with cushions covered in bright floral chintz; and Hilda, finding her voice again, complimented it enthusiastically. "This is its summer look," said Pink, her eyes sparkling with happiness. "Underneath, the cushions are wrapped in soft crimson fabric, oh, so pretty and so cozy! I always feel happy when it’s time to take off the chintz covers. And yet, I’m also happy to put them back on," she added, "because the chintz is pretty too, and it reminds me that summer has truly arrived."
"You like summer best?" asked Hilda.
"You like summer the most?" Hilda asked.
"Oh, yes!" she replied. "In winter, of course, I can't go out; and sometimes it seems a little long, when Bubble is away all day,—not very, you know, but just a little. But in summer, oh, then I am so happy! I can go all round the place by myself, and sit out in the garden, and feed the chickens, and take care of the flowers. And then on Sunday Bubble always gives me a good ride along the road. My chair moves very easily,—only see!" She gave a little push, and propelled herself half way across the little room.
"Oh, yes!" she replied. "In winter, I can't go outside, of course, and sometimes it feels a bit long when Bubble is gone all day—not a lot, just a little. But in summer, oh, that's when I'm really happy! I can explore the whole place on my own, sit in the garden, feed the chickens, and care for the flowers. And then on Sundays, Bubble always takes me for a nice ride along the road. My chair moves really easily—just look!" She gave a small push and glided halfway across the little room.
At this moment the inner door opened, and Mrs. Chirk appeared,—a slender, anxious-looking woman, with hair prematurely gray. She greeted Hilda with nervous cordiality, and thanked her earnestly for her kindness to Zerubbabel. "He ain't the same boy, Miss Graham," she said, "sence you begun givin' him lessons. He used to fret and worrit 'cause there warn't no school, and he couldn't ha' gone to it if there was. Pinkrosia learned him what she could; but we hain't many books, you see. But now! why that boy comes into the house singin' and spoutin' poetry at the top of his lungs,—jest as happy as a kitten with a spool. What was that he was shoutin' this mornin', Pinkrosia, when he scairt the old black hen nigh to death?"
At that moment, the inner door opened, and Mrs. Chirk appeared—a slender, nervous-looking woman with prematurely gray hair. She greeted Hilda with anxious warmth and earnestly thanked her for being kind to Zerubbabel. "He’s not the same boy, Miss Graham," she said, "since you started giving him lessons. He used to fret and worry because there wasn’t any school, and he couldn’t have gone even if there was. Pinkrosia taught him what she could, but we don’t have many books, you see. But now! That boy comes into the house singing and reciting poetry at the top of his lungs—just as happy as a kitten with a spool. What was it he was shouting this morning, Pinkrosia, when he scared the old black hen near to death?"
"'Charge for the golden lilies! Upon them with the lance!'" murmured Pink, with a smile.
"'Charge for the golden lilies! Attack them with the lance!'" murmured Pink, smiling.
"Yes, that was it!" said Mrs. Chirk. "He was lookin' out of the window and pumpin' at the same time, an' spoutin' them verses too. And all of a sudden he cries out, 'Ther's the brood of dark My Hen, scratchin' up the sweet peas. Upon them with the lance!' And he lets go the pump-handle, and it flies up and hits the shelf and knocks off two plates and a cup, and Bubble, he's off with the mop-handle, chasin' the old black hen and makin' believe run her through, till she e'enamost died of fright. Well, there, it give me a turn; it reelly did!" She paused rather sadly, seeing that her hearers were both overcome with laughter.
"Yes, that was it!" said Mrs. Chirk. "He was looking out of the window and pumping at the same time, and spouting those verses too. And all of a sudden he screams out, 'There’s the brood of dark My Hen, scratching up the sweet peas. Get them with the lance!' And he lets go of the pump handle, and it shoots up and hits the shelf, knocking off two plates and a cup, and Bubble, he’s off with the mop handle, chasing the old black hen and pretending to run her through, until she almost died of fright. Well, that really startled me; it truly did!" She paused rather sadly, seeing that her listeners were both overcome with laughter.
"I—I am very sorry, Mrs. Chirk, that the plates were broken," said Hilda; "but it must have been extremely funny. Poor old hen! she must have been frightened, certainly. Do you know," she added, "I think Bubble is a remarkably bright boy. I am very sure that he will make a name for himself, if only he can have proper training."
"I—I really apologize, Mrs. Chirk, for the broken plates," Hilda said, "but it must have been pretty funny. Poor old hen! She must have been scared, for sure. You know," she added, "I think Bubble is a really smart kid. I’m certain that he will make a name for himself, if he just gets the right training."
Eminence in the profession of "haying" was not precisely what Hilda had meant; but she said nothing.
Eminence in the profession of "haying" wasn't exactly what Hilda meant; still, she didn't say anything.
"And my poor girl here," Mrs. Chirk continued after a pause, "she sets in her cheer hay-times and other times. You've heard of her misfortune, Miss Graham?"
"And my poor girl here," Mrs. Chirk continued after a pause, "she sits in her cheerful hay times and other times. You've heard about her misfortune, Miss Graham?"
Pink interposed quickly with a little laugh, though her brows contracted slightly, as if with pain. "Oh, yes, Mother dear!" she said; "Miss Graham has heard all about me, and knows what a very important person I am. But where is the yarn that I was to wind for you? I thought you wanted to begin weaving this afternoon."
Pink quickly chimed in with a small laugh, although her brows furrowed a bit, as if she felt some pain. "Oh, yes, Mother dear!" she said. "Miss Graham has heard all about me and knows what a very important person I am. But where is the yarn I was supposed to wind for you? I thought you wanted to start weaving this afternoon."
Pink looked up with a flush of pleasure on her pale cheek. "Oh," she said, "would I like it! But it's too much for you to do, Miss Graham."
Pink looked up, her pale cheek flushing with pleasure. "Oh," she said, "I would love it! But it's too much for you to take on, Miss Graham."
"An' with that beautiful dress on too!" cried Mrs. Chirk. "You'd get it dusty on the wheel, I'm afraid. I don't think—"
"With that beautiful dress on too!" exclaimed Mrs. Chirk. "I'm afraid you'd get it dusty on the wheel. I don't think—"
"Oh yes, you do!" cried Hilda, gayly, pushing the chair towards the door. "Bring her hat, please, Mrs. Chirk. I always have my own way!" she added, with a touch of the old imperiousness, "and I have quite set my heart on this."
"Oh yes, you do!" Hilda said cheerfully, pushing the chair toward the door. "Please bring her hat, Mrs. Chirk. I always get my way!" she added, with a hint of her old commanding tone, "and I'm really set on this."
Mrs. Chirk meekly brought a straw sun-bonnet, and Hilda tied its strings under Pink's chin, every fibre within her mutely protesting against its extreme ugliness. "She shall not wear that again," said she to herself, "if I can help it." But the sweet pale face looked out so joyously from the dingy yellow tunnel that the stern young autocrat relented. "After all, what does it matter?" she thought. "She would look like an angel, even with a real coal-scuttle on her head." And then she laughed at the thought of a black japanned scuttle crowning those fair locks; and Pink laughed because Hilda laughed; and so they both went laughing out into the sunshine.
Mrs. Chirk quietly brought a straw sunbonnet, and Hilda tied its strings under Pink's chin, every fiber in her silently protesting against its extreme ugliness. "She won’t wear that again," she told herself, "if I can help it." But the sweet, pale face looked so joyfully out from the dingy yellow tunnel that the stern young ruler softened. "After all, what does it matter?" she thought. "She would look like an angel, even with a real coal scuttle on her head." And then she laughed at the idea of a black japanned scuttle sitting on those fair locks; Pink laughed because Hilda laughed; and so they both went out into the sunshine, still laughing.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE LETTER.
"Nurse Lucy," said Hildegarde that evening, as they sat in the porch after tea, "why have you never told me about Pink Chirk,—about her being a cripple, I mean? I had no idea of it till I went to see her to-day. How terrible it is!"
"Nurse Lucy," Hildegarde said that evening as they sat on the porch after tea, "why have you never told me about Pink Chirk—about her being a cripple, I mean? I had no idea until I went to see her today. How terrible it is!"
"I wonder that I haven't told you, dear!" replied Nurse Lucy, placidly. "I suppose I am so used to Pink as she is, I forget that she ever was like other people. She is a dear, good child,—his 'sermon,' Jacob calls her. He says that whenever he feels impatient or put out, he likes to go down and look at Pink, and hear her talk. 'It takes the crook right out of me!' he says. Poor Jacob!"
"I can't believe I haven't told you, dear!" Nurse Lucy replied calmly. "I guess I'm so used to Pink being who she is that I forget she was ever like anyone else. She's such a sweet, good kid—Jacob calls her his 'sermon.' He says that whenever he's feeling impatient or bothered, he likes to go down and look at Pink and listen to her talk. 'It straightens me out!' he says. Poor Jacob!"
"But how did it happen?" asked Hilda. "She says she was only three years when she—Oh, think of it, Nurse Lucy! It is too dreadful. Tell me how it happened."
"But how did it happen?" Hilda asked. "She says she was only three years old when she—Oh, just think of it, Nurse Lucy! It’s too awful. Please tell me how it happened."
"Don't ask me, my dear!" said Dame Hartley, sadly. "Why should you hear anything so painful? It would only haunt your mind as it haunted mine for years after. The worst of it was, there was no need of it. Her mother was a young, flighty, careless girl, and she didn't look after her baby as she should have done. That is all you need know, Hilda, my dear! Poor Susan Chirk! it took the flightiness out of her, and made her the anxious, melancholy soul she has been ever since. Then Bubble was born, and soon after her husband died, and since then she has had a hard time to fend for herself. But Pink has never been any trouble to her, only a help and a comfort; and her neighbors have done what they could from time to time."
"Don't ask me, my dear!" said Dame Hartley, sadly. "Why would you want to hear something so painful? It would only stay in your mind like it did in mine for years. The worst part is, it didn't have to happen. Her mother was a young, carefree girl who didn't take proper care of her baby. That's all you need to know, Hilda, my dear! Poor Susan Chirk! It took away her carefree spirit and turned her into the anxious, sad person she’s been ever since. Then Bubble was born, and shortly after, her husband died, and since then, she has had a tough time taking care of herself. But Pink has never been a burden to her, only a source of help and comfort; and her neighbors have done what they could to support her from time to time."
Dame Hartley might have said that she and her husband had kept this desolate widow and her children from starvation through many a long winter, and had given her the means of earning her daily bread in summer; had clothed the children, and provided comforts for the crippled girl. But this was not Nurse Lucy's way. The neighbors had done what they could, she said; and now Bubble was earning good wages for a boy, and was sure to get on well, being bright and industrious; and Mrs. Chirk took in weaving to do for the neighbors, and went out sometimes to work by the day; and so they were really getting on very well,—better than one could have hoped.
Dame Hartley might have said that she and her husband had kept this lonely widow and her kids from starving through many long winters and had helped her earn a living during the summer; had provided clothes for the children and given comfort to the disabled girl. But that wasn't Nurse Lucy's perspective. The neighbors had done what they could, she said; and now Bubble was earning decent wages for a boy and was sure to do well since he was bright and hardworking; and Mrs. Chirk took on weaving for the neighbors and sometimes worked out by the day; so they were actually doing quite well—better than anyone could have expected.
Hildegarde laid her head against the good Dame's shoulder and fell into a brown study. Nurse Lucy seemed also in a thoughtful mood; and so the two sat quietly in the soft twilight till the red glow faded in the west, and left in its stead a single star, gleaming like a living jewel in the purple sky. All the birds were asleep save the untiring whippoorwill, who presented his plea for the castigation of the unhappy William with ceaseless energy. A little night-breeze came up, and said pleasant, soft things to the leaves, which rustled gently in reply, and the crickets gave their usual evening concert, beginning with a movement in G sharp, allegro con moto. Other sound there was none, until by and by the noise of wheels was heard, and the click of old Nancy's hoofs; and out of the gathering darkness Farmer Hartley appeared, just returned from the village, whither he had gone to make arrangements about selling his hay.
Hildegarde rested her head on the kind Dame's shoulder and drifted into a deep thought. Nurse Lucy also seemed lost in her own reflections, and they both sat quietly in the soft twilight until the red glow in the west faded away and was replaced by a single star, shining like a living jewel in the purple sky. All the birds were asleep except for the tireless whippoorwill, who tirelessly called out for the punishment of the unfortunate William. A light night breeze picked up, whispering sweet, gentle words to the leaves, which rustled softly in response, while the crickets started their usual evening concert, beginning with a piece in G sharp, allegro con moto. The only other sound was the distant noise of wheels and the clicking of old Nancy's hooves; soon, out of the gathering darkness, Farmer Hartley emerged, just back from the village where he had gone to make arrangements to sell his hay.
"Wal, Marm Lucy," he said, cheerfully, throwing the reins on Nancy's neck and jumping from the wagon, "is that you settin' thar? 'Pears to me I see somethin' like a white apun gloomin' out o' the dark."
"Well, Marm Lucy," he said happily, tossing the reins onto Nancy's neck and jumping off the wagon, "is that you sitting there? Seems like I see something white peeking out of the dark."
"Yes, Jacob," answered "Marm Lucy," "I am here, and so is Hilda. The evening has been so lovely, we have not had the heart to light the lamps, but have just been sitting here watching the sunset. We'll come in now, though," she added, leading the way into the house. "You'll be wanting some supper, my man. Or did ye stop at Cousin Sarah's?"
"Yes, Jacob," answered "Marm Lucy," "I'm here, and so is Hilda. The evening has been so nice that we haven't felt like turning on the lamps; we've just been sitting here watching the sunset. We'll head inside now, though," she added, leading the way into the house. "You must be hungry, my man. Or did you stop by Cousin Sarah's?"
"I stopped at Sary's," replied the farmer. "Ho! ho! yes, Sary gave me some supper, though she warn't in no mood for seein' comp'ny, even her own kin. Poor Sary! she was in a dretful takin', sure enough!"
"I stopped by Sary's," the farmer said. "Ha! Yeah, Sary fed me some dinner, even though she wasn't in the mood for company, not even from her own family. Poor Sary! She was pretty upset, that's for sure!"
"Why, what was the matter?" asked Dame Hartley, as she trimmed and lighted the great lamp, and drew the short curtains of Turkey red cotton across the windows. "Is Abner sick again!"
"What's going on?" asked Dame Hartley as she trimmed and lit the large lamp, pulling the short curtains of bright red cotton across the windows. "Is Abner sick again?"
"Shouldn't wonder if he was, by this time," replied the farmer; "but he warn't at the beginnin' of it. I'll tell ye how 'twas;" and he sat down in his great leather chair, and stretched his legs out comfortably before him, while his wife filled his pipe and brought it to him,—a little attention which she never forgot. "Sary, she bought a new bunnit yisterday!" Farmer Hartley continued, puffing away at the pipe. "She's kind o' savin', ye know, Sary is [Nurse Lucy nodded, with a knowing air], and she hadn't had a new bunnit for ten years. (I d' 'no' 's she's had one for twenty!" he added in parenthesis; "I never seed her with one to my knowledge.) Wal, the gals was pesterin' her, an' sayin' she didn't look fit to go to meetin' in the old bunnit, so 't last she giv' way, and went an' bought a new one. 'Twas one o' these newfangled shapes. What was it Lizy called it? Somethin' Chinese, I reckon. Fan Song! That was it!"
"Can't say I’d be surprised if he was by now," replied the farmer, "but he definitely wasn't at the start of it. Let me tell you how it was;" and he settled into his big leather chair, stretching his legs out comfortably in front of him, while his wife filled his pipe and handed it to him—a little gesture she never forgot. "Sary bought a new hat yesterday!" Farmer Hartley continued, puffing on his pipe. "She's kind of thrifty, you know, Sary is [Nurse Lucy nodded, with a knowing look], and she hadn't had a new hat for ten years. (I don’t even know if she’s had one for twenty!" he added in parenthesis; "I never saw her with one, to my knowledge.) Anyway, the girls were bothering her, saying she didn't look presentable for church in the old hat, so eventually she gave in and bought a new one. It was one of those newfangled styles. What did Lizy call it? Something Chinese, I think. Fan Song! That was it!"
"Fanchon, wasn't it, perhaps?" asked Hilda, much amused.
"Fanchon, right?" Hilda asked, clearly amused.
"That's what I said, warn't it?" said the farmer. "Fan Song, Fan Chong,—wal, what's the odds? 'Twas a queer lookin' thing, anyhow, I sh'd think, even afore it— Wal, I'm comin' to that. Sary showed it to the gals, and they liked it fust-rate; then she laid it on the kitchen table, an' went upstairs to git some ribbons an' stuff to put on it. She rummaged round consid'able upstairs, an' when she kum down, lo and behold, the bunnit was gone! Wal, Sary hunted high, and she hunted low. She called the gals, thinkin' they'd played a trick on her, an' hidden it for fun. But they hadn't, an' they all set to an' sarched the house from garrit to cellar; but they didn't find hide nor hair o' that bunnit. At last Sary give it up, an' sot down out o' breath, an' mad enough to eat somebody. 'It's been stole!' says she. 'Some ornery critter kem along while I was upstairs,' says she, 'an' seed it lyin' thar on the table, an' kerried it off!' says she. 'I'd like to get hold of her!' says she; 'I guess she wouldn't steal no more bunnits for one while!' says she. I had come in by that time, an' she was tellin' me all about it. Jest at that minute the door opened, and Abner kem sa'nterin' in, mild and moony as usual 'Sary,' says he,—ho! ho! ho! it makes me laugh to think on't,—'Sary,' says he, 'I wouldn't buy no more baskets without handles, ef I was you. They ain't convenient to kerry,' says he. And with that he sets down on the table—that Fan Chong bunnit! He'd been mixin' chicken feed in it, an' he'd held it fust by one side an' then by the other, an' he'd dropped it in the mud too, I reckon, from the looks of it: you never seed sech a lookin' thing in all your born days as that bunnit was. Sary, she looked at it, and then she looked at Abner, an' then at the bunnit agin; an' then she let fly."
"That's what I said, wasn’t it?" said the farmer. "Fan Song, Fan Chong—well, what's the difference? It was a strange-looking thing, anyway, I’d think, even before it— well, I'm getting to that. Sary showed it to the girls, and they loved it; then she put it on the kitchen table and went upstairs to grab some ribbons and stuff to decorate it. She rummaged around quite a bit upstairs, and when she came down, lo and behold, the bonnet was gone! Well, Sary searched high and low. She called the girls, thinking they’d played a trick on her and hidden it for fun. But they hadn’t, and they all started searching the house from attic to cellar; but they didn't find hide nor hair of that bonnet. Finally, Sary gave up, sat down out of breath, and mad enough to eat somebody. ‘It’s been stolen!’ she said. ‘Some ornery critter came along while I was upstairs,’ she said, ‘and saw it lying there on the table, and carried it off!’ she exclaimed. ‘I’d like to get my hands on her!’ she said; ‘I guess she wouldn’t steal any more bonnets for one while!’ I had come in by that time, and she was telling me all about it. Just at that moment, the door opened, and Abner came strolling in, mild and dreamy as usual. ‘Sary,’ he said—ho! ho! ho! it makes me laugh just thinking about it—‘Sary,’ he said, ‘I wouldn’t buy any more baskets without handles if I were you. They aren’t convenient to carry,’ he said. And with that, he set down on the table—that Fan Chong bonnet! He’d been mixing chicken feed in it, and he’d held it first by one side and then by the other, and he’d probably dropped it in the mud too, going by the way it looked: you’ve never seen such a sight in all your life as that bonnet was. Sary looked at it, then at Abner, and then back at the bonnet; and then she let loose."
"Poor Sarah!" said Nurse Lucy, wiping tears of merriment from her eyes. "What did she say?"
"Poor Sarah!" Nurse Lucy exclaimed, wiping tears of laughter from her eyes. "What did she say?"
"I can't tell ye what she said," replied the farmer. "What did your old cat say when Spot caught hold of her tail the other day? An' yet there was language enough in what Sary said. I tell ye the hull dictionary was flyin' round that room for about ten minutes,—Webster's Unabridged, an' nothin' less. An' Abner, he jest stood thar, bobbin' his head up an' down, and openin' an' shettin' his mouth, as if he'd like to say somethin' if he could get a chance. But when Sary was so out of breath that she couldn't say another word, an' hed to stop for a minute, Abner jest says, 'Sary, I guess you're a little excited. Jacob an' me'll go out an' take a look at the stock,' says he, 'and come back when you're feelin' calmer.' An' he nods to me, an' out we both goes, before Sary could git her breath agin. I didn't say nothin', 'cause I was laughin' so inside 't I couldn't. Abner, he walked along kind o' solemn, shakin' his head every little while, an' openin' an' shettin' his mouth. When we got to the stable-door he looked at me a minute, and then he said, 'The tongue is a onruly member, Jacob! I thought that was kind of a curus lookin' basket, though!' and that was every word he said about it."
"I can’t tell you what she said," replied the farmer. "What did your old cat say when Spot grabbed her tail the other day? And there was definitely a lot of language in what Sary said. I tell you, the whole dictionary was flying around that room for about ten minutes—Webster's Unabridged, nothing less. And Abner just stood there, bobbing his head up and down, and opening and shutting his mouth, like he wanted to say something if he just had the chance. But when Sary was so out of breath that she couldn’t say another word and had to pause for a minute, Abner just said, 'Sary, I guess you’re a little excited. Jacob and I will go out and take a look at the stock,' he said, 'and come back when you’re feeling calmer.' And he nodded to me, and out we both went, before Sary could catch her breath again. I didn’t say anything because I was laughing so much inside that I couldn’t. Abner walked along kind of solemn, shaking his head every little while and opening and shutting his mouth. When we got to the stable door, he looked at me for a minute, and then he said, 'The tongue is an unruly member, Jacob! I thought that was kind of a curious-looking basket, though!' and that was the only thing he said about it."
"She warn't thar," replied the farmer. "She had a headache, the gals said, and had gone to bed. I sh'd think she would have had a headache,—but thar," he added, rising suddenly and beginning to search in his capacious pockets, "I declar' for 't, if I hain't forgotten Huldy's letter! Sary an' her bunnit put everything else out of my head."
"She wasn't there," replied the farmer. "The girls said she had a headache and went to bed. I would think she would have had a headache—but anyway," he added, suddenly standing up and starting to search in his big pockets, "I swear, if I haven't forgotten Huldy's letter! Sary and her bonnet distracted me from everything else."
Hilda sprang up in delight to receive the envelope which the farmer handed to her; but her face fell a little when she saw that it was not from her parents. She reflected, however, that she had had a double letter only two days before, and that she could not expect another for a week, as Mr. and Mrs. Graham wrote always with military punctuality. There was no doubt as to the authorship of the letter. The delicate pointed handwriting, the tiny seal of gilded wax, the faint perfume which the missive exhaled, all said to her at once, "Madge Everton."
Hilda jumped up in excitement to take the envelope the farmer handed her; but her expression dropped a bit when she realized it wasn't from her parents. She reminded herself that she had just received a letter from them two days ago and couldn't expect another for a week, since Mr. and Mrs. Graham wrote with military precision. There was no doubt about who wrote the letter. The elegant pointed handwriting, the small seal of gold wax, and the subtle perfume the letter gave off all instantly made her think, "Madge Everton."
Saratoga, July 20.
Saratoga, July 20.
My dearest, sweetest Hilda,—Can it be possible that you have been away a whole month, and that I have not written to you? I am awfully ashamed! but I have been so too busy, it has been out of the question. Papa decided quite suddenly to come here instead of going to Long Branch; and you can imagine the frantic amount of work Mamma and I had to get ready. One has to dress so much at Saratoga, you know; and we cannot just send an order to Paris, as you do, my dear Queen, for all we want, but have to scratch round (I know you don't allow your subjects to use slang, but we do scratch round, and nothing else can express it), and get things made here. I have a lovely pale blue Henrietta-cloth, made like that rose-colored gown of yours that I admire so much, and that you said I might copy. Mamma says it was awfully good of you, and that she wouldn't let any one copy her French dresses if she had them; but I told her you were awfully good, and that was why. Well, then I have a white nun's-veiling, made with triple box-plaits, and a lovely pointed overskirt, copied from a Donovan dress of Mamma's; and a dark-red surah, and oh! a perfect "frou-frou" of wash-dresses, of course; two sweet white lawns, one trimmed with valenciennes (I hate valenciennes, you know, but Mamma will make me have it, because she thinks it is jeune fille!), and one with the new Russian lace; and a pink sateen, and two or three light chambrays.
My dear, sweet Hilda,—Is it really possible that you’ve been away for an entire month and I haven’t written to you? I’m so ashamed! I’ve just been so too busy that it wasn’t feasible. Dad suddenly decided to come here instead of going to Long Branch, and you can imagine the frantic amount of work Mom and I had to do to prepare. You know you have to dress so much at Saratoga; we can’t just send an order to Paris, like you do, my dear Queen, for everything we need. We have to scratch round (I know you don’t let your subjects use slang, but we do scratch round, and nothing else describes it), and get things made here. I have a lovely pale blue Henrietta-cloth dress, made like that rose-colored gown of yours that I admire so much, and that you said I could copy. Mom says it was awfully generous of you, and that she wouldn’t let anyone copy her French dresses if she had them; but I told her you were really sweet, and that’s why. Then I have a white nun's veiling dress with triple box pleats and a lovely pointed overskirt, copied from a Donovan dress of Mom’s; and a dark-red surah, and of course a perfect "frou-frou" of wash-dresses; two sweet white lawns, one trimmed with valenciennes (I hate valenciennes, you know, but Mom will make me use it because she thinks it’s jeune fille!), and one with the new Russian lace; then a pink sateen and two or three light chambrays.
But now I know you will be dying to hear about my hats; for you always say that the hat makes the costume; and so it does! Well, my dearest, I have one Redfern hat, and only one. Mamma says I cannot expect to have more until I come out, which is bitter. However, this one is a beauty, and yet cost only thirty dollars. It goes well with nearly all my dresses, and is immensely becoming, all the girls say: very high, with long pointed wings and stiff bows. Simple, my dear, doesn't express it! You know I love simplicity; but it is Redferny to a degree, and everybody has noticed it.
But now I know you’re eager to hear about my hats; because you always say that the hat really makes the outfit; and it absolutely does! Well, my dear, I have one Redfern hat, and only one. Mom says I can’t expect to have more until I come out, which is frustrating. However, this one is gorgeous and only cost thirty dollars. It matches almost all my dresses and is super flattering, all the girls say: very tall, with long pointed wings and stiff bows. Simple, my dear, doesn’t quite capture it! You know I love simplicity; but it’s Redferny to the max, and everyone has noticed it.
Well, my dearest Queen, here am I running on about myself, as if I were not actually expiring to hear about you. What my feelings were when I called at your house on that fatal Tuesday and was told that you had gone to spend the summer on a farm in the depths of the country, passes my power to tell. I could not ask your mother many questions, for you know I am always a little bit afraid of her, though she is perfectly lovely to me! She was very quiet and sweet, as usual, and spoke as if it were the most natural thing in the world for a brilliant society girl (for that is what you are, Hilda, even though you are only a school-girl; and you never can be anything else!) to spend her summer in a wretched farm-house, among pigs and cows and dreadful ignorant people. Of course, Hilda dearest, you know that my admiration for your mother is simply immense, and that I would not for worlds say one syllable against her judgment and that of your military angel of a father; but I must say it seemed to me more than strange. I assure you I hardly closed my eyes for several nights, thinking of the misery you must be undergoing; for I know you, Hildegarde! and the thought of my proud, fastidious, high-bred Queen being condemned to associate with clowns and laborers was really more than I could bear. Do write to me, darling, and tell me how you are enduring it. You were always so sensitive; why, I can see your lip curl now, when any of the girls did anything that was not tout à fait comme il faut! and the air with which you used to say, "The little things, my dear, are the only things!" How true it is! I feel it more and more every day. So do write at once, and let me know all about your dear self. I picture you to myself sometimes, pale and thin, with the "white disdain" that some poet or other speaks of, in your face, but enduring all the horrors that you must be subjected to with your own dignity. Dearest Hilda, you are indeed a heroine!
Well, my dearest Queen, here I am rambling on about myself, as if I weren't actually dying to hear about you. I can't even describe how I felt when I stopped by your house on that fateful Tuesday and found out you had gone to spend the summer at a farm in the middle of nowhere. I couldn't ask your mother many questions because, as you know, I'm always a bit intimidated by her, even though she is perfectly lovely to me! She was calm and sweet, as usual, and spoke as if it were the most natural thing in the world for a brilliant society girl (and that’s what you are, Hilda, even though you’re just a schoolgirl; you could never be anything else!) to spend her summer in a miserable farmhouse, surrounded by pigs, cows, and ignorant people. Of course, my dearest Hilda, you know my admiration for your mother is absolutely immense, and I wouldn't for the world say a single word against her or your military angel of a father; but I have to say, it felt more than strange to me. I assure you I hardly slept for several nights, worrying about the misery you must be enduring; I know you, Hildegarde! The thought of my proud, particular, high-bred Queen having to mix with common folk and laborers was honestly more than I could handle. Please do write to me and let me know how you're coping. You've always been so sensitive; I can just picture your lip curling when any of the girls did something that wasn’t totally proper! And the way you used to say, "The little things, my dear, are the only things!" How true it is! I feel that more and more every day. So please write back right away and tell me everything about yourself. I sometimes picture you, pale and thin, with the "white disdain" that some poet has spoken of on your face, but enduring all the horrors you must be facing with your own dignity. Dearest Hilda, you are truly a heroine!
Always, darling,
Your own deeply devoted and sympathizing
Madge.
Always, sweetheart,
Your own deeply devoted and understanding
Madge.
Hildegarde looked up after reading this letter, and, curiously enough, her eyes fell directly on a little mirror which hung on the wall opposite. In it she saw a rosy, laughing face, which smiled back mischievously at her. There were dimples in the cheeks, and the gray eyes were fairly dancing with life and joyousness. Where was the "white disdain," the dignity, the pallor and emaciation? Could this be Madge's Queen Hildegarde? Or rather, thought the girl, with a sudden revulsion of feeling, could this Hildegarde ever have been the other? The form of "the minx," long since dissociated from her thoughts and life, seemed to rise, like Banquo's ghost, and stare at her with cold, disdainful eyes and supercilious curl of the lip. Oh dear! how dreadful it was to have been so odious! How could poor dear Papa and Mamma, bless them, have endured her as they did, so patiently and sweetly? But they should see when they came back! She had only just begun yet; but there were two months still before her, and in that time what could she not do? They should be surprised, those dear parents! And Madge—why, Madge would be surprised too. Poor Madge! To think of her in Saratoga, prinking and preening herself like a gay bird, in the midst of a whirl of dress and diamonds and gayety, with no fields, no woods, no glen, no—no kitchen! Hilda looked about the room which she had learned so to love, trying to fancy Madge Everton in it; remembering, too, the bitterness of her first feeling about it. The lamplight shone cheerily on the yellow painted walls, the shining floor, the gleaming brass, copper, and china. It lighted up the red curtains and made a halo round good Nurse Lucy's head as she bent over her sewing; it played on the farmer's silver-bowed spectacles as he pored with knitted brows and earnest look over the weekly paper which he had brought from the village. The good, kind farmer! Hilda gazed at him as he sat all unconscious, and wondered why she had not seen at once how handsome he really was. The broad forehead, with its deep, thoughtful furrows; the keen, yet kindly blue eyes; the "sable-silvered" hair and beard, which, if not exactly smooth, were still so picturesque, so leonine; the firm, perhaps obstinate, mouth, which could speak so wisely and smile so cordially,—all these combined to make up what the newspapers would call a "singularly attractive exterior." And "Oh! how good he has been to me!" thought Hilda. "I believe he is the best man in the world, next to papa." Then she thought of Madge again, and tried to fancy her in her Redfern hat,—pretty Madge, with her black eyes and curly fringe, under the "simplicity" of the heaven-aspiring wings and bows; and as she smiled at the image, there rose beside it the fair head of Pink Chirk, looking out like a white rose from the depths of her dingy straw tunnel. Then she fancied herself saying airily (she knew just how she used to say it), "The little things, my dear, are the only things!" and then she laughed aloud at the very funniness of it.
Hildegarde looked up after reading the letter, and, interestingly enough, her eyes landed directly on a small mirror hanging on the opposite wall. In it, she saw a rosy, smiling face that mischievously smiled back at her. There were dimples in her cheeks, and her gray eyes sparkled with life and joy. Where was the "white disdain," the dignity, the pale and gaunt figure? Could this really be Madge's Queen Hildegarde? Or, the girl thought, with a sudden shift in her feelings, could this Hildegarde have ever been that other person? The image of "the minx," long since separated from her thoughts and life, seemed to rise, like Banquo's ghost, staring at her with cold, disdainful eyes and a superior smirk. Oh dear! How awful it was to have been so terrible! How could poor dear Papa and Mamma, bless them, have put up with her so patiently and sweetly? But they should see when they returned! She had only just started; two months still lay ahead, and in that time, what could she accomplish? They would be surprised, those dear parents! And Madge—well, Madge would be surprised too. Poor Madge! To think of her in Saratoga, preening and fussing like a flashy bird, amidst a whirlwind of dresses, diamonds, and fun, with no fields, no woods, no glen, no—no kitchen! Hilda glanced around the room she had grown to love, trying to picture Madge Everton in it, recalling the bitterness of her initial feelings about it. The lamplight glowed warmly on the yellow-painted walls, the shiny floor, the sparkling brass, copper, and china. It illuminated the red curtains and created a halo around good Nurse Lucy’s head as she bent over her sewing; it danced on the farmer’s silver-bowed spectacles as he focused intently on the weekly paper he had brought from the village. The good, kind farmer! Hilda looked at him as he sat, completely unaware, and wondered why she hadn’t realized right away how handsome he truly was. The broad forehead, with its deep, thoughtful lines; the sharp, yet kind blue eyes; the "sable-silvered" hair and beard, which, although not perfectly smooth, were still striking, almost lion-like; the firm, perhaps stubborn, mouth that could speak so wisely and smile so warmly—all of these combined to create what the newspapers would call a "singularly attractive exterior." And "Oh! how good he has been to me!" Hilda thought. "I believe he’s the best man in the world, next to Papa." Then she thought of Madge again and tried to picture her in her Redfern hat—pretty Madge, with her black eyes and curly bangs, beneath the "simplicity" of the high-reaching wings and bows; as she smiled at that image, there appeared beside it the fair head of Pink Chirk, poking out like a white rose from her dingy straw tunnel. Then she imagined herself saying airily (she knew exactly how she used to say it), "The little things, my dear, are the only things!" and then she laughed out loud at how funny it was.
"Hut! tut!" said Farmer Hartley, looking up from his paper with a smile. "What's all this? Are ye keepin' all the jokes to yerself, Huldy?"
"Hut! Tut!" said Farmer Hartley, looking up from his newspaper with a smile. "What's going on? Are you keeping all the jokes to yourself, Huldy?"
"It is only my letter that is so funny," replied Hilda. "I don't believe it would seem so funny to you, Farmer Hartley, because you don't know the writer. But have you finished your paper, and are you ready for Robin Hood?"
"It’s just my letter that’s so funny," Hilda replied. "I doubt it would seem as funny to you, Farmer Hartley, since you don’t know the writer. But have you finished your paper, and are you ready for Robin Hood?"
"Allan-a-Dale!" said Hilda, smiling.
"Allan-a-Dale!" Hilda said, smiling.
"Ah!" said the farmer; "Allan-a-Dale. 'Pears to me we left him in rayther a ticklish situation."
"Ah!" said the farmer; "Allan-a-Dale. Seems to me we left him in quite a tricky situation."
"Oh, but it comes out all right!" cried Hilda, joyously, rising to fetch the good brown book which she loved. "You will see in the next chapter how delightfully Robin gets him out of the difficulty." She ran and brought the book and drew her chair up to the table, and all three prepared for an hour of solid enjoyment. "But before I begin," she said, "I want you to promise, Farmer Hartley, to take me with you the next time you go to the village. I must buy a hat for Pink Chirk."
"Oh, but it'll all turn out fine!" cried Hilda happily, getting up to grab the beloved brown book. "You'll see in the next chapter how wonderfully Robin helps him out of trouble." She ran to get the book and pulled her chair up to the table, and all three got ready for an hour of pure enjoyment. "But before I start," she said, "I need you to promise, Farmer Hartley, that you'll take me with you the next time you go to the village. I have to buy a hat for Pink Chirk."
CHAPTER IX.
THE OLD CAPTAIN.
"Let—me—see!" said Farmer Hartley, as he gathered up the reins and turned old Nancy's head towards the village, while Hildegarde, on the seat beside him, turned back to wave a merry farewell to Nurse Lucy, who stood smiling in the porch. "Let—me—see! Hev you ben off the farm before, Huldy, sence you kem here?"
"Let me see!" said Farmer Hartley as he picked up the reins and turned old Nancy's head toward the village. Hildegarde, sitting next to him, turned back to wave a cheerful goodbye to Nurse Lucy, who was smiling on the porch. "Let me see! Have you been off the farm before, Huldy, since you came here?"
"A straw bunnit, do ye mean?" said the farmer; "somethin' like a long sugar-scoop, or a tunnel like?"
"A straw hat, do you mean?" said the farmer; "something like a long sugar scoop, or a tunnel maybe?"
"Yes, just that!" said Hilda; "and coming down over her poor dear eyes so that she cannot see anything, except for a few inches straight before her."
"Yes, exactly that!" said Hilda; "and it’s covering her poor dear eyes so much that she can’t see anything, except for a few inches right in front of her."
"Wal!" said the farmer, meditatively, "I remember when them bunnits was considered reel hahnsome. Marm Lucy had one when she was a gal; I mind it right well. A white straw it was, with blue ribbons on top of it. It come close round her pooty face, an' I used to hev to sidle along and get round in front of her before I could get a look at her. I hed rayther a grudge agin the bunnit on that account; but I supposed it was hahnsome, as everybody said so. I never see a bunnit o' that kind," he continued, "without thinkin' o' Mis' Meeker an' 'Melia Tyson. I swan! it makes me laugh now to think of 'em."
"Well!" said the farmer, thoughtfully, "I remember when those bonnets were considered really pretty. Miss Lucy had one when she was a girl; I remember it quite well. It was a white straw bonnet with blue ribbons on top. It came around her pretty face, and I had to sidle over and get in front of her just to catch a glimpse of her. I had quite a grudge against the bonnet for that reason; but I assumed it was pretty, as everyone said it was. I never see a bonnet like that," he continued, "without thinking of Mrs. Meeker and Amelia Tyson. I swear! It makes me laugh now just to think about them."
The farmer shook his head, as was his wont when he was about to relapse into reminiscences, and gave old Nancy several thoughtful taps with the whip, which she highly resented.
The farmer shook his head, as he usually did when he was about to get lost in memories, and gave old Nancy a few sharp taps with the whip, which she really disliked.
"Ol' Mis' Meeker," he said, presently, "she was a character, she was! She didn't belong hereabouts, but down South somewhere, but she was cousin to Cephas Tyson, an' when Cephas' wife died, she came to stop with him a spell, an' look out for his children. Three children there was, little Cephas, an' Myrick, an' 'Melia. 'Melia, she was a peart, lively little gal, with snappin' black eyes, an' consid'ble of a will of her own; an' Mis' Meeker, she was pooty stout, an' she took things easy, jest as they kem, an' let the children—an' 'Melia specially—do pooty much as they'd a mind to. Wal, one day I happened in to see Cephas about a pair o' steers I was thinkin' o' buyin'. Cephas was out; but Mis' Meeker said he'd be right in, she reckoned, an' asked me to take a cheer an' wait. So I sot down, an' while I was waitin', in come 'Melia, an' says she, 'Say, Aunt Cilly (Mis' Meeker's name was Priscilla)—Say, Aunt Cilly, can I go down an' play with Eddie? He wants me to come, reel bad. Can I, Aunt Cilly?' 'Not to-day, dearie,' says Mis' Meeker; 'you was down to play with Eddie yesterday, an' I reckon that'll do for one while!' she says. I looked at little 'Melia, an' her eyes was snappin' like coals. She didn't say nothin', but she jest took an' shoved her elbow right through the plate-glass winder. Ho! ho! Cephas had had his house made over, an' he was real proud of his plate-glass winders. I d' 'no' how much they'd cost him, but 'twas a pooty good sum. An' she shoved her elbow right through it and smashed it into shivers. I jumped up, kind o' startled by the crash. But ol' Mis' Meeker, she jes' looked up, as if she was a leetle bit surprised, but nothin' wuth mentionin'. 'Why, honey!' says she, in her slow, drawlin' kind o' way, 'I didn't know ye wanted to go that bad! Put on yer bunnit, an' go an' play with Eddie this minute!' says she. Ho! ho! ho! Them was her very words. An' 'Melia, she tossed her bunnit on (one o' them straw Shakers it was, an' that's what made me think o' the story), and jes' shook the glass out'n her sleeve,—I d' 'no' why the child warn't cut to pieces, but she didn't seem t' have got no hurt,—and made a face at her aunt, an' off she went. That's the way them children was brought up."
"Ol' Miss Meeker," he said after a moment, "she was quite a character! She didn’t belong around here, but down South somewhere. She was a cousin to Cephas Tyson, and when Cephas' wife passed away, she came to stay with him for a while and help care for his children. There were three kids: little Cephas, Myrick, and 'Melia. 'Melia was a lively little girl with sparkling black eyes and quite a strong will of her own. Miss Meeker was pretty heavyset, and she took things easy, just as they came, letting the children—especially 'Melia—do pretty much as they pleased. Well, one day I happened to stop by to see Cephas about a pair of steers I was considering buying. Cephas was out, but Miss Meeker said he’d be back soon and invited me to take a seat and wait. So I sat down, and while I was waiting, in came 'Melia, and she said, 'Hey, Aunt Cilly (Miss Meeker's name was Priscilla)—Hey, Aunt Cilly, can I go down and play with Eddie? He really wants me to come. Can I, Aunt Cilly?' 'Not today, sweetie,' said Miss Meeker; 'you played with Eddie yesterday, and I think that’ll be enough for a little while!' she said. I looked at little 'Melia, and her eyes were sparking like coals. She didn’t say anything, but she just pushed her elbow right through the plate-glass window. Ho! ho! Cephas had just remodeled his house, and he was really proud of his plate-glass windows. I don’t know how much they cost him, but it was quite a bit. And she shoved her elbow right through it and shattered it into pieces. I jumped up, a bit startled by the crash. But old Miss Meeker just looked up, as if she was a little surprised, but nothing worth mentioning. 'Why, honey!' she said in her slow, drawling way, 'I didn’t know you wanted to go that bad! Put on your bonnet and go play with Eddie this minute!' she said. Ho! ho! ho! Those were her exact words. And 'Melia, she tossed on her bonnet (one of those straw Shakers, which is what made me think of the story), and shook the glass out of her sleeve—I don’t know why the child wasn’t cut to pieces, but she didn’t seem to be hurt at all—and made a face at her aunt, and off she went. That’s how those children were raised."
"Poor things!" cried Hilda. "What became of them, Farmer Hartley?"
"Those poor things!" Hilda exclaimed. "What happened to them, Farmer Hartley?"
"'Melia, she run off an' married a circus feller," replied the farmer, "an' the boys, I don't rightly know what become of 'em. They went out West, I b'lieve; an' after 'Melia married, Cephas went out to jine 'em, an' I ain't heerd nothin' of 'em for years."
"'Melia ran off and married a circus guy," replied the farmer, "and the boys, I really don't know what happened to them. They went out West, I believe; and after 'Melia got married, Cephas went out to join them, and I haven't heard anything about them for years."
By this time they were rattling through the main street of the little village, and presently stopped before an unpretending little shop, in the window of which were displayed some rather forlorn-looking hats and bonnets.
By this time, they were bumping along the main street of the small village and soon stopped in front of a modest little shop, where some rather sad-looking hats and bonnets were displayed in the window.
"Here y'are, Huldy!" said the farmer, pointing to the shop with a flourish of his whip. "Here's whar ye git the styles fust hand. Hev to come from New York to Glenfield to git the reel thing, ye see."
"Here you go, Huldy!" said the farmer, gesturing to the shop with a flick of his whip. "This is where you get the latest styles straight from the source. You have to come from New York to Glenfield to get the real deal, you see."
"I see!" laughed Hilda, springing lightly from the wagon.
"I get it!" laughed Hilda, jumping lightly off the wagon.
"I'll call for ye in 'bout half an hour;" and with a kindly nod the farmer drove away down the street.
"I'll come get you in about half an hour;" and with a friendly nod, the farmer drove away down the street.
Hildegarde entered the dingy little shop with some misgivings, "I hope I shall find something fresh!" she said to herself; "those things in the window look as if they had been there since the Flood." She quickly made friends with the brisk little milliner, and they were soon turning over the meagre store of hats, trimmed and untrimmed.
Hildegarde walked into the shabby little shop with some doubts, "I hope I find something fresh!" she thought to herself; "the stuff in the window looks like it’s been there since the Flood." She quickly hit it off with the lively little milliner, and soon they were flipping through the small selection of hats, both trimmed and untrimmed.
"This is real tasty!" said the little woman, lifting with honest pride an alarming structure of green satin, which some straggling cock's feathers were doing their best to hide.
"This is really tasty!" said the little woman, lifting with genuine pride an odd-looking creation made of green satin, which some stray cock's feathers were struggling to conceal.
Hilda shuddered, but said pleasantly, "Rather heavy for summer; don't you think so? It would be better for a winter hat. What is this?" she added, drawing from the farthest recesses of the box an untrimmed hat of rough yellow straw. "I think perhaps this will do, Miss Bean."
Hilda shivered a bit but smiled and said, "It's a bit too heavy for summer, don’t you think? It would work better as a winter hat. What’s this?" she continued, pulling out from the deepest part of the box an unadorned hat made of rough yellow straw. "I think this one might work, Miss Bean."
"Oh my land, no! you don't want that!" cried the little milliner, aghast. "That's only common doin's, anyhow; and it's been in that box three years. Them shapes ain't worn now."
"Oh my gosh, no! You don't want that!" shouted the little hat maker, shocked. "That's just ordinary stuff, anyway; and it's been in that box for three years. Those styles aren't in fashion anymore."
"Never mind!" said Hilda, merrily; "it is perfectly fresh, and I like the shape. Just wait till you see it trimmed, Miss Bean. May I rummage a little among your drawers? I will not toss the things about."
"Don't worry!" Hilda said cheerfully. "It's completely fresh, and I love the shape. Just wait until you see it once it's trimmed, Miss Bean. Can I look through your drawers a bit? I promise I won't make a mess."
A piece of dotted mull and a bunch of soft pink roses rewarded her search; and with these and a bit of rose-colored ribbon she proceeded to make the rough straw into so dainty and bewitching a thing that Miss Bean sat fairly petrified with amazement on her little hair-cloth sofa in the back shop. "Why! why!" she said. "If that ain't the beat of all! It's the tastiest hat I ever see. You never told me you'd learned the trade!"
A piece of dotted fabric and a bunch of soft pink roses rewarded her search; and with these and a bit of pink ribbon, she turned the rough straw into such a delicate and enchanting piece that Miss Bean sat frozen in amazement on her little fabric-covered sofa in the back shop. "Wow! Wow!" she exclaimed. "This is the best of all! It's the prettiest hat I’ve ever seen. You never told me you learned the trade!"
This last was rather reproachfully said; and Hilda, much amused, hastened to reassure the good woman.
This was said a bit harshly, and Hilda, finding it quite funny, rushed to comfort the kind woman.
"Indeed, I never learned the trade," she said. "I take to it naturally, I think; and I have watched my mother, who does it much better than I."
"Honestly, I never learned the craft," she said. "I think I have a natural talent for it, and I've observed my mom, who does it way better than I do."
"She must be a first-class trimmer, then!" replied Miss Bean, emphatically. "Works in one o' them big houses in New York, I reckon, don't she?"
"She must be a top-notch stylist, then!" replied Miss Bean, emphatically. "She works in one of those big houses in New York, I guess, doesn’t she?"
Hildegarde laughed; but before she could reply, Miss Bean went on to say: "Wal, you're a stranger to me, but you've got a pooty good count'nance, an' ye kem with Farmer Hartley; that's reference enough." She paused and reflected, while Hildegarde, putting the finishing touches to the pretty hat, wondered what was coming. "I wasn't calc'latin' to hire help this summer," continued the milliner; "but you're so handy, and yer ma could give ye idees from time to time. So if ye'd like a job, I d' 'no' but I'd like to hire ye."
Hildegarde laughed, but before she could respond, Miss Bean continued, "Well, you're a bit of a stranger to me, but you have a pretty good face, and you came with Farmer Hartley; that’s enough reason for me." She paused to think, while Hildegarde, finishing up the lovely hat, wondered what was next. "I wasn't planning to hire anyone this summer," the milliner went on, "but you're so skilled, and your mom could give you ideas now and then. So if you’d like a job, I wouldn't mind hiring you."
The heiress of all the Grahams wanted to laugh at this naïve proposal, but good feeling and good manners alike forbade. She thanked Miss Bean for her kind offer, and explained that she was only spending her school vacation at Hartley Farm; that her time was fully occupied, etc., etc.
The heiress of all the Grahams wanted to laugh at this naive proposal, but her good feelings and manners stopped her. She thanked Miss Bean for her kind offer and explained that she was just spending her school vacation at Hartley Farm, and that she was fully occupied, etc., etc.
"Well, I wish't ye would!" said poor Miss Bean. "Fact is, I ain't done so well as I c'd wish this season. Folks is dretful 'fraid o' buyin' new things nowadays."
"Well, I wish you would!" said poor Miss Bean. "The truth is, I haven't done as well as I'd like this season. People are really scared of buying new things these days."
Then followed a series of small confidences on the hair-cloth sofa, while Hilda's fingers flew about the forlorn hats and bonnets, changing a ribbon here and a flower there, patting and poking, and producing really marvellous results. Another tale of patient labor, suffering, privation. An invalid mother and an "innocent" brother for this frail little woman to support. Doctors' bills and hard times, and stingy patrons who were "as 'fraid of a dollar-bill as if 'twas the small-pox." Hilda's eyes filled with tears of sympathy, and one great drop fell on the green satin hat, but was instantly covered by the wreath of ivy which was replacing the staring cock's feathers.
Then came a series of small secrets shared on the hair-cloth sofa, while Hilda's fingers darted around the sad hats and bonnets, adjusting a ribbon here and a flower there, fluffing and shaping, and creating truly amazing results. Another story of hard work, suffering, and struggle. An ill mother and an "innocent" brother for this delicate little woman to take care of. Medical bills and tough times, and cheap patrons who were "as scared of a dollar bill as if it were the plague." Hilda’s eyes filled with tears of sympathy, and one big drop fell on the green satin hat, but was quickly covered by the wreath of ivy that was replacing the glaring cock's feathers.
"Wal, I declare to gracious!" exclaimed Miss Bean. "You'd never know that for the same hat, now, would ye? I thought 'twas han'some before, but it's enough site han'somer now. I shouldn' wonder a mite if Mis' Peasley bought that hat now. She's been kind o' hankerin' arter it, the last two or three times she was in here; but every time she tried it on, she'd say No, 'twas too showy, she guessed. Wal, I do say, you make a gret mistake not goin' into the trade, for you're born to it, that's plain. When a pusson's born to a thing, he's thrown away, you may say, on anything else. What was you thinkin'—"
"Well, I can't believe it!" exclaimed Miss Bean. "You would never guess that it's the same hat, would you? I thought it was really nice before, but now it looks way better. I wouldn't be surprised if Mrs. Peasley bought that hat now. She's been kind of wanting it the last two or three times she was in here; but every time she tried it on, she'd say no, it was too flashy, she thought. Well, I really say, you're making a huge mistake not going into the business, because you're clearly meant for it. When someone is meant for something, they're wasting their talent on anything else. What were you thinking—"
But at this moment came a cheery call of "Huldy! Huldy!" and Hildegarde, cutting short the little woman's profuse thanks and invitations to call again, bade her a cordial good-by, and ran out to the wagon, carrying her purchase neatly done up in brown paper.
But at that moment, a cheerful shout of "Huldy! Huldy!" interrupted Hildegarde, cutting off the little woman's overflowing thanks and invites to come back. She waved a warm goodbye and dashed out to the wagon, holding her purchase neatly wrapped in brown paper.
As they passed the queer little shops, with their antiquated signboards, the farmer had something to say about each one. How Omnium Grabb here, the grocer, missed his dried apples one morning, and how he accused his chore-boy, who was his sister's son too, of having eaten them,—"As if any livin' boy would pick out dried apples to eat, when he hed a hull store to choose from!" and how the very next day a man coming to buy a pair of boots, Omnium Grabb hooked down a pair from the ceiling, where all the boots hung, and found them "chock full" of dried apples, which the rats had been busily storing in them and their companion pairs.
As they walked past the quirky little shops with their old-fashioned signs, the farmer had a story to share about each one. He talked about how Omnium Grabb, the grocer, lost his dried apples one morning and accused his chore-boy, who was also his sister's son, of eating them—"As if any kid would choose dried apples when he had a whole store to pick from!" He then recounted how the very next day, a man came in to buy a pair of boots, and when Omnium Grabb pulled down a pair from the ceiling where all the boots were hanging, he discovered they were "stuffed full" of
How Enoch Pillsbury, the "'pottecary, like t' ha' killed" Old Man Grout, sending him writing fluid instead of the dark mixture for his "dyspepsy."
How Enoch Pillsbury, the "pharmacist, must have killed" Old Man Grout, by sending him writing fluid instead of the dark mixture for his "dyspepsia."
How Beulah Perkins, who lived over the dry-goods store, had been bedridden for nineteen years, till the house where she was living caught fire, "whereupon she jumped out o' bed an' grabbed an umbrella an' opened it, an' ran down street in her red-flannel gownd, with the umbrella over her head, shoutin', 'Somebody go save my bedstid! I ain't stirred from it for nineteen years, an' I ain't never goin' to stir from it agin. Somebody go save my bedstid!'"
How Beulah Perkins, who lived above the dry-goods store, had been stuck in bed for nineteen years until the house she was in caught fire. Then she jumped out of bed, grabbed an umbrella, opened it, and ran down the street in her red-flannel gown with the umbrella over her head, shouting, "Somebody go save my bed! I haven’t moved from it in nineteen years, and I’m never going to move from it again. Somebody go save my bed!"
"And was it saved?" asked Hilda, laughing.
"And did it make it?" Hilda asked with a laugh.
"No," said the farmer; "'t wa'n't wuth savin', nohow. Besides, if't hed been, she'd ha' gone back to it an' stayed there. Hosy Grout, who did her chores, kicked it into the fire; an' she was a well woman to the day of her death."
"No," said the farmer; "it wasn't worth saving, anyway. Besides, if it had been, she would have gone back to it and stayed there. Hosy Grout, who did her chores, kicked it into the fire; and she was a healthy woman until the day she died."
Now the houses straggled farther and farther apart, and at last the village was fairly left behind. Old Nancy pricked up her ears and quickened her pace a little, looking right and left with glances of pleasure as the familiar fields ranged themselves along either side of the road. Hilda too was glad to be in the free country again, and she looked with delight at the banks of fern, the stone walls covered with white starry clematis, and the tangle of blackberry vines which made the pleasant road so fragrant and sweet. She was silent for some time. At last she said, half timidly, "Farmer Hartley, you promised to tell me more about your father some day. Don't you think this would be a good time? I have been so much interested by what I have heard of him."
Now the houses were spaced farther apart, and eventually, the village was well behind them. Old Nancy perked up and quickened her pace a bit, looking around with happy glances as the familiar fields lined the road on both sides. Hilda was also happy to be back in the open countryside, and she admired the fern-covered banks, the stone walls draped in white starry clematis, and the tangled blackberry vines that made the pleasant road smell so sweet. She was quiet for a while. Finally, she said, a bit shyly, "Farmer Hartley, you promised to tell me more about your father someday. Don’t you think this would be a good time? I’ve been really interested in what I’ve heard about him."
"That's curus, now," said Farmer Hartley slowly, flicking the dust with the long lash of his whip. "It's curus, Huldy, that you sh'd mention Father jest now, 'cause I happened to be thinkin' of him myself that very minute. Old Father," he added meditatively, "wal, surely, he was a character, Father was. Folks about here," he said, turning suddenly to Hilda and looking keenly at her, "think Father was ravin' crazy, or mighty nigh it. But he warn't nothin' o' the sort. His mind was as keen as a razor, an' as straight-edged, 'xcept jest on one subject. On that he was, so to say, a little—wal—a little tetched."
"That's curious, now," said Farmer Hartley slowly, flicking the dust with the long lash of his whip. "It's curious, Huldy, that you should mention Father just now because I happened to be thinking of him myself at that very moment. Old Father," he added thoughtfully, "well, he definitely was a character. People around here," he said, turning suddenly to Hilda and looking intently at her, "think Father was raving mad, or pretty close to it. But he wasn't anything of the sort. His mind was as sharp as a razor and as straight-edged, except just on one subject. On that, he was, so to speak, a little—well—a little touched."
"And that was—?" queried Hilda.
"And that was—?" asked Hilda.
"Why, ye see, Huldy, Father had been a sea-farin' man all his days, an' he'd seen all manner o' countries an' all manner o' folks; and 'tain't to be wondered at ef he got a leetle bit confoosed sometimes between the things he'd seen and the things he owned. Long'n short of it was, Father thought he hed a kind o' treasure hid away somewhar, like them pirate fellers used to hev. Ef they did hev it!" he added slowly. "I never more'n half believed none o' them yarns; but Father, he thought he hed it, an' no mistake. 'D'ye think I was five years coastin' round Brazil for nothin'?' he says. 'There's di'monds in Brazil,' he says, 'whole mines of 'em; an' there's some di'monds out o' Brazil too;' and then he'd wink, and laugh out hearty, the way he used. He was always laughin', Father was. An' when times was hard, he'd say to my mother, 'Wealthy, we won't sell the di'monds yet a while. Not this time, Wealthy; but they're thar, you know, my woman, they're thar!' And when my mother'd say, 'Whar to goodness be they, Thomas?' he'd only chuckle an' laugh an' shake his head. Then thar was his story about the ruby necklace. How we youngsters used to open our eyes at that! Believed it too, every word of it."
"Well, you see, Huldy, Dad had been a sailor all his life, and he’d traveled to all sorts of countries and met all kinds of people. So it’s not surprising that he sometimes got a little bit mixed up between the things he had seen and the things he owned. The long and short of it is, Dad thought he had some kind of treasure hidden away somewhere, like those pirate guys used to have. If they really *did* have it!" he added slowly. "I never really believed any of those stories, but Dad was convinced he had it, no doubt about it. 'Do you think I spent five years sailing around Brazil for nothing?' he’d say. 'There are diamonds in Brazil,' he’d say, 'whole mines of them; and there are *some* diamonds *out* of Brazil too;' and then he’d wink and laugh heartily, just like he always did. He was always laughing, Dad was. And when times were tough, he’d say to my mom, 'Wealthy, we won’t sell the diamonds just yet. Not this time, Wealthy; but they’re there, you know, my dear, they’re there!' And when my mom would ask, 'Where on earth are they, Thomas?' he’d just chuckle and laugh and shake his head. Then there was his story about the ruby necklace. We kids used to be wide-eyed at that! We believed every word of it."
"Oh! what was it?" cried Hilda. "Tell me, and I will believe it too!"
"Oh! What was it?" Hilda exclaimed. "Tell me, and I’ll believe it too!"
"He used to tell of a Malay pirate," said the farmer, "that he fit and licked somewhere off in the South Seas,—when he sailed the 'Lively Polly,' that was. She was a clipper, Father always said; an' he run aboard the black fellers, and smashed their schooner, an' throwed their guns overboard, an' demoralized 'em ginerally. They took to their boats an' paddled off, what was left of 'em, an' he an' his crew sarched the schooner, an' found a woman locked up in the cabin,—an Injin princess, father said she was,—an' they holdin' her for ransom. Wal, Father found out somehow whar she come from,—Javy, or Mochy, or some o' them places out o' the spice-box,—an' he took her home, an' hunted up her parents an' guardeens, an' handed her over safe an' sound. They—the guardeens—was gret people whar they lived, an' they wanted to give Father a pot o' money; but he said he warn't that kind. 'I'm a Yankee skipper!' says he. ''Twas as good as a meal o' vittles to me to smash that black feller!' says he. 'I don't want no pay for it. An' as for the lady, 'twas a pleasure to obleege her,' he says; 'an' I'd do it agin any day in the week, 'xcept Sunday, when I don't fight, ez a rewl, when I kin help it.' Then the princess, she tried to kiss his hand; but Father said he guessed that warn't quite proper, an' the guardeens seemed to think so too. So then she took a ruby necklace off her neck (she was all done up in shawls, Father said, an' silk, an' gold chains, an' fur an' things, so 's 't he couldn' see nothin' but her eyes; but they was better wuth seein' than any other woman's hull face that ever he see), and gave it to him, an' made signs that he must keep that, anyhow. Then she said somethin' to one o' the guardeens who spoke a little Portuguese, Father understandin' it a little too, and he told Father she said these was the drops of her blood he had saved, an' he must keep it to remember her. Jest like drops of blood, he said the rubies was, strung along on a gold chain. So he took it, an' said he warn't likely to forget about it; an' then he made his bow, an' the guardeens said he was their father, an' their mother, an' their great-aunt, an' I d' 'no' what all, an' made him stay to supper, an' he didn't eat nothin' for a week arterward."
"He used to talk about a Malay pirate," said the farmer, "who fought and conquered somewhere in the South Seas—when he sailed the 'Lively Polly,' that was. She was a clipper, my father always said; and he ran into the black folks, smashed their schooner, tossed their guns overboard, and generally demoralized them. The survivors took to their boats and paddled away, and he and his crew searched the schooner, finding a woman locked up in the cabin—a native princess, my father said she was—and they were holding her for ransom. Well, my father somehow found out where she was from—Java, or Macao, or one of those places out of the spice trade—and he took her home, tracked down her parents and guardians, and handed her over safe and sound. They—the guardians—were important people in their community, and they wanted to give my father a lot of money; but he said he wasn't that kind of person. 'I'm a Yankee skipper!' he said. 'Smashing that black feller was as good as a meal to me!' he said. 'I don't want any pay for it. And as for the lady, it was a pleasure to help her,' he said; 'and I'd do it again any day of the week, except Sunday, when I generally don't fight if I can help it.' Then the princess tried to kiss his hand, but my father thought that wasn't quite right, and the guardians seemed to agree. So then she took a ruby necklace off her neck (she was all dressed up in shawls, my father said, and silk, and gold chains, and fur and things, so he could only see her eyes; but they were more worth seeing than any other woman's whole face he'd ever seen), and gave it to him, insisting that he must keep it. Then she said something to one of the guardians who spoke a little Portuguese, which my father understood a bit too, and he told my father she said these were drops of her blood he had saved, and he must keep it to remember her. Just like drops of blood, he said the rubies looked, strung along a gold chain. So he took it and said he wouldn't likely forget about it; then he bowed, and the guardians said he was their father, and their mother, and their great-aunt, and I don't know what else, and made him stay for supper, and he didn’t eat anything for a week afterward."
"Wal, ye see," said the farmer, meditatively; "Ef' t was true, what become o' the necklace? That's what I say. Father believed it, sure enough, and he thought he hed that necklace, as sure as you think you hev that bunnit in yer hand. But 'twarn't never found, hide nor hair of it."
"Well, you see," said the farmer, thoughtfully, "If it was true, where did the necklace go? That’s what I say. My father believed it for sure, and he thought he had that necklace, just like you believe you have that bonnet in your hand. But it was never found, not a trace of it."
"Might he not have sold it?" Hilda suggested.
"Could he have sold it?" Hilda suggested.
Farmer Hartley shook his head, "No," he said, "he warn't that kind. Besides, he thought to the day of his death that he hed it, sure enough. 'Thar's the princess's necklace!' he'd say; 'don't ye forgit that, Wealthy! Along with the di'monds, ye know.' And then he'd laugh like he was fit to bust. Why, when he was act'lly dyin', so fur gone 't he couldn' speak plain, he called me to him, an' made signs he wanted to tell me somethin'. I stooped down clost, an' he whispered somethin'; but all I could hear was 'di'monds,' and 'dig,' and then in a minute 'twas all over. Poor old Father! He'd been a good skipper, an' a good man all his days."
Farmer Hartley shook his head, "No," he said, "he wasn't that kind. Besides, he believed until the day he died that he definitely had it. 'There's the princess's necklace!' he'd say; 'don’t you forget that, Wealthy! Along with the diamonds, you know.' And then he’d laugh like he was about to burst. When he was actually dying, so far gone that he couldn’t speak clearly, he called me to him and made signs that he wanted to tell me something. I leaned down close, and he whispered something; but all I could hear was 'diamonds,' and 'dig,' and then in a minute it was all over. Poor old Father! He had been a good skipper and a good man all his life."
He was silent for a time, while Hilda pondered over the story, which she could not make up her mind to disbelieve altogether.
He was quiet for a while as Hilda thought about the story, which she couldn't fully decide to disbelieve.
"Wal! wal! and here we are at the old farm agin!" said the farmer presently, as old Nancy turned in at the yellow gate. "Here I've been talkin' the everlastin' way home, ain't I? You must herry and git into the house, Huldy, for I d' 'no' how the machine's managed to run without ye all this time. I sha'n't take ye out agin ef I find anythin's wrong."
"Wow! Wow! and here we are at the old farm again!" said the farmer as old Nancy turned in at the yellow gate. "I've been talking the whole way home, haven't I? You need to hurry and get into the house, Huldy, because I don't know how the machine has managed to run without you all this time. I won’t take you out again if I find anything's wrong."
CHAPTER X.
A PARTY OF PLEASURE.
On a certain lovely afternoon the three happiest people in the world (so they styled themselves, and they ought to know) were gathered together in a certain spot, which was next to the prettiest spot in the world.
On a lovely afternoon, the three happiest people in the world (at least, that's how they referred to themselves, and they had every reason to believe it) were hanging out in a place that was next to the most beautiful place in the world.
"You should have had the prettiest, Pink," said Hilda, "but we could not get your chair down into the glen, you know. My poor, dear Pink, you have never seen the glen, have you?"
"You should have had the prettiest, Pink," Hilda said, "but we couldn't get your chair down into the glen, you know. My poor, dear Pink, you've never seen the glen, have you?"
"No," answered Pink Chirk, cheerily. "But I have heard so much about it, I really feel as if I had seen it, almost. And indeed I don't think it can be much lovelier than this place."
"No," answered Pink Chirk, cheerfully. "But I've heard so much about it that I really feel like I've almost seen it. And honestly, I don't think it can be much more beautiful than this place."
However that might be, the place they had chosen was certainly pretty enough to satisfy any one. Not far from Mrs. Chirk's cottage was a little pine-grove, easy of access, and with trees far enough apart to allow the wheeled chair to pass between them. And in the grove, just in a little open space where two or three trees had been cut away, was a great black rock, with ferns growing in all its cracks and crannies, and a tiny birch-tree waving like a green and white plume on its top. And at the foot of the rock—oh, what a wonderful thing!—a slender thread of crystal water came trickling out, as cold as ice and as clear as—as itself; for nothing else could be so clear. Bubble had made a little wooden trough to hold this fairy stream, and it gurgled along the trough and tumbled over the end of it with as much agitation and consequence as if it were the Niagara River in person. And under the rock and beside the stream was a bank of moss and ferns most lovely to behold, most luxurious to sit upon. On this bank sat Queen Hildegarde, with Bubble at her feet as usual; and beside her, in her chair, sat sweet Pink, looking more like a white rose than ever, with her fresh white dimity gown and her pretty hat. Hilda was very busy over a mysterious-looking basket, from whose depths she now drew a large napkin, which she spread on the smooth green moss. A plate of sandwiches came next, and some cold chicken, and six of Dame Hartley's wonderful apple-turnovers.
However that might be, the place they had chosen was definitely pretty enough to please anyone. Not far from Mrs. Chirk's cottage was a little pine grove, easy to get to, with trees spaced apart just enough for the wheeled chair to pass through. In the grove, in a small open area where two or three trees had been removed, was a large black rock, with ferns growing in all its cracks and crevices, and a tiny birch tree swaying like a green and white plume on top. And at the base of the rock—oh, what a wonderful sight!—a slender stream of crystal-clear water trickled out, as cold as ice and as clear as—well, nothing else could be as clear. Bubble had made a little wooden trough to catch this fairy stream, and it gurgled along the trough and tumbled over the edge with as much excitement and importance as if it were the Niagara River itself. Under the rock and next to the stream was a bank of moss and ferns that was beautiful to see and luxurious to sit on. On this bank sat Queen Hildegarde, with Bubble at her feet as usual; and beside her, in her chair, sat sweet Pink, looking more like a white rose than ever, in her fresh white dimity gown and pretty hat. Hilda was busy with a mysterious-looking basket, from which she now pulled out a large napkin that she spread on the smooth green moss. A plate of sandwiches followed, then some cold chicken, and six of Dame Hartley's incredible apple turnovers.
"Now, Bubble," said Hilda, "where are those birch-bark cups that you made for us? I have brought nothing to drink out of."
"Hey, Bubble," Hilda said, "where are those birch-bark cups you made for us? I didn't bring anything to drink from."
"I'll fetch 'em, Miss Hildy," cried Bubble, springing up with alacrity. "I clean forgot 'em. Say, Pink, shall I—? would you?" and he made sundry enigmatical signs to his sister.
"I'll get them, Miss Hildy," Bubble exclaimed, jumping up eagerly. "I completely forgot about them. Hey, Pink, should I—? would you?" and he made several puzzling gestures to his sister.
"Yes, certainly," said Pink; "of course."
"Yes, definitely," said Pink; "of course."
"Pink," said Hilda, presently, "how is it that you speak so differently from Bubble and your mother,—so much better English, I mean? Have you—but no; you told me you never went to school."
"Pink," Hilda said, "why do you speak so differently from Bubble and your mom? I mean, you speak English so much better. Have you—but wait; you told me you never went to school."
"It was Faith," said Pink, with a look of tender sadness,—"Faith Hartley. She wanted to be a teacher, and we studied together always. Dear Faith! I wish you had known her, Miss Graham."
"It was Faith," Pink said, her expression filled with gentle sadness, "Faith Hartley. She wanted to be a teacher, and we always studied together. Dear Faith! I wish you had known her, Miss Graham."
"You promised not to call me Miss Graham again, Pink," said Hildegarde, reproachfully. "It is absurd, and I won't have it."
"You promised not to call me Miss Graham again, Pink," Hildegarde said, disapprovingly. "It's ridiculous, and I won't accept it."
"Well, Hilda, then," said Pink, shyly. "I wish you had known Faith, Hilda; you would have loved her very much, I know."
"Well, Hilda, then," Pink said shyly. "I wish you had known Faith, Hilda; you would have loved her a lot, I know."
"I am sure I should," said Hilda, warmly. "Tell me more about her. Why did she want to teach when she was so happy at home?"
"I definitely should," Hilda said enthusiastically. "Tell me more about her. Why did she want to teach when she was so happy at home?"
"Oh! why did she die?" cried Hilda. "She was so much needed! It broke her father's heart, and her mother's, and almost yours, my Pink. Why was it right for her to die?"
"Oh! why did she die?" cried Hilda. "She was so needed! It shattered her father’s heart, and her mother’s, and nearly yours, my Pink. Why was it okay for her to die?"
"It was right, dear," said Pink, gently; "that is all we can know. 'Why' isn't answered in this world. My granny used to say,—
"It is right, dear," Pink said softly; "that’s all we can know. The question 'why' doesn't get answered in this world. My grandma used to say,—
Don't snoop!
"Don't ask why!"
Hilda shook her head, and was about to reply earnestly; but at this moment Bubble came bounding back with something in his arms,—something covered with an old shawl; something alive, which did not like the shawl, and which struggled, and made plaintive little noises, which the boy tried vainly to repress.
"Say, Miss Hildy," he cried, eagerly, "do ye like—be still, ye critter; hesh, I tell ye!—do you like purps?"
"Hey, Miss Hildy," he shouted, excitedly, "do you like—be quiet, you little thing; shush, I’m telling you!—do you like dogs?"
"'Purps,' Bubble?" repeated Hilda, wonderingly. "What are they? And what have you there,—your poor old cat? Let her go! For shame, you naughty boy!"
"'Purps,' Bubble?" Hilda repeated, curious. "What are they? And what do you have there—your poor old cat? Let her go! Shame on you, you naughty boy!"
"Puppies, he means," whispered Pink.
"Puppies, he means," Pink whispered.
"'Cause if ye do," cried the breathless Bubble, still struggling with his shrouded captive, "I've got one here as—Wal, thar! go 'long, ye pesky critter, if ye will!" for the poor puppy had made one frantic effort, and leaped from his arms to the ground, where it rolled over and over, a red and green plaid mass, with a white tail sticking out of one end. On being unrolled, it proved to be a little snow-white, curly creature, with long ears and large, liquid eyes, whose pathetic glance went straight to Hilda's heart.
"'Cause if you do," shouted the breathless Bubble, still struggling with his wrapped-up captive, "I've got one here that—Well, there! Go on, you pesky creature, if you want!" The poor puppy had made one desperate leap and jumped from his arms to the ground, where it rolled around, a red and green plaid bundle, with a white tail sticking out one end. When it was unrolled, it turned out to be a small snow-white, curly dog, with long ears and big, soulful eyes, whose sad look went right to Hilda's heart.
"I'm glad ye like him," said Bubble, looking highly gratified. "Hosy Grout giv him an' another one to me yes'day, over 't the village. He was goin' to drownd 'em, an' I wouldn' let him, an' he said I might hev 'em ef I wanted 'em. I knew Pink would like to hev one, an' I thought mebbe you liked critters, an' so—"
"I'm glad you like him," said Bubble, looking very pleased. "Hosy Grout gave him and another one to me yesterday over at the village. He was going to drown them, and I wouldn't let him, and he said I could have them if I wanted. I knew Pink would want one, and I thought maybe you liked animals, so—"
"Good Bubble!" said Hilda, stroking the little dog's curly head. "And what shall I call him, Pink? Let us each think of a name, and then choose the best."
"Good Bubble!" Hilda said, petting the little dog's curly head. "What should we name him, Pink? Let's each come up with a name, and then pick the best one."
There was a pause, and then Bubble said, "Call him Scott, after the bold Buckle-oh!"
There was a pause, and then Bubble said, "Call him Scott, after the brave Buckle-oh!"
"Or Will, for 'the wily Belted Will,'" said Pink, who was as inveterate a ballad-lover as her brother.
"Or Will, for 'the crafty Belted Will,'" said Pink, who was just as much a ballad-lover as her brother.
"I think Jock is a good name," said Hildegarde,—"Jock o' Hazeldean, you know. I think I will call him Jock." The others assented, and the puppy was solemnly informed of the fact, and received a chicken-bone in honor of the occasion. Then the three friends ate their dinner, and very merry they were over it. Hildegarde crowned Pink with the pine-tassel wreath, and declared that she looked like a priestess of Diana.
"I think Jock is a great name," said Hildegarde, "Jock o' Hazeldean, you know. I think I'll name him Jock." The others agreed, and the puppy was formally informed of the decision, receiving a chicken bone in celebration. Then the three friends enjoyed their dinner, and they had a wonderful time. Hildegarde crowned Pink with the pine-tassel wreath and announced that she looked like a priestess of Diana.
"No, she don't," said Bubble, looking up from his cold chicken; "she looks like Lars Porsena of Clusium sot in his ivory cheer, on'y she ain't f'erce enough. Hold up yer head, Pinky, an' look real savage, an' I'll do Horatius at the Bridge."
"No, she doesn't," said Bubble, looking up from his cold chicken. "She looks like Lars Porsena of Clusium sitting in his ivory chair, only she isn't fierce enough. Hold up your head, Pinky, and look really savage, and I'll do Horatius at the Bridge."
Pink did her best to look savage, and Zerubbabel stood up and delivered "Horatius" with much energy and appropriate action, to the great amusement of his audience. A stout stick, cut from a neighboring thicket, served for the "good Roman steel;" and with this he cut and slashed and stabbed with furious energy, reciting the lines meanwhile with breathless ferocity. He slew the "great Lord of Luna," and on the imaginary body he—
Pink did her best to look fierce, and Zerubbabel stood up and performed "Horatius" with a lot of energy and fitting actions, which greatly entertained his audience. A thick stick, taken from a nearby thicket, served as the "good Roman steel;" and with it, he swung, slashed, and stabbed with intense energy, reciting the lines in a breathless ferocity. He defeated the "great Lord of Luna," and on the imaginary body he—
And three or four times pulled hard,
"Before he pulled out the steel."
But when he cried—
But when he shouted—
To enjoy our Roman vibes?
the puppy, who had been watching the scene with kindling eyes, and ears and tail of eager inquiry, could bear it no longer, but flung himself valiantly into the breach, and barked defiance, dancing about in front of Horatius and snapping furiously at his legs. Alas, poor puppy! He was hailed as "Sextus," and bade "welcome" by the bold Roman, who forthwith charged upon him, and drove him round and round the grove till he sought safety and protection in the lap of Lars Porsena herself. Then the bridge came down, and Horatius, climbing nimbly to the top of the rock, apostrophized his Father Tiber, sheathed his good sword by his side (i.e., rammed his stick into and through his breeches pocket), and with his jacket on his back plunged headlong in the tide, and swam valiantly across the pine-strewn surface of the little glade.
the puppy, who had been watching the scene with bright eyes, and ears and tail full of curiosity, could take it no longer. He bravely jumped into the action and barked defiantly, dancing around in front of Horatius and snapping fiercely at his legs. Alas, poor puppy! He was called "Sextus," and greeted by the brave Roman, who immediately charged at him, chasing him round and round the grove until he found safety and shelter in the lap of Lars Porsena herself. Then the bridge collapsed, and Horatius, climbing quickly to the top of the rock, called out to his Father Tiber, sheathed his good sword by his side (i.e., shoved his stick into and through his pants pocket), and with his jacket on his back jumped headfirst into the water, bravely swimming across the pine-covered surface of the small glade.
Bubble's performance was much applauded by the two girls, who, in the characters of Lars Porsena and Mamilius, "Prince of the Latian name," had surveyed the whole with dignified amazement. And when the boy, exhausted with his heroic exertions, threw himself down on the pine-needles and begged "Miss Hildy" to sing to them, she readily consented, and sang "Jock o' Hazeldean" and "Come o'er the stream, Charlie!" so sweetly that the little fat birds sat still on the branches to listen. A faint glow stole into Pink's wan cheek, and her blue eyes sparkled with pleasure; while Bubble bobbed his head, and testified his delight by drumming with his heels on the ground and begging for more. "A ballid now, Miss Hildy, please," he cried.
Bubble's performance received a lot of applause from the two girls, who, dressed as Lars Porsena and Mamilius, "Prince of the Latian name," watched with dignified amazement. When the boy, worn out from his heroic efforts, collapsed onto the pine needles and asked "Miss Hildy" to sing to them, she happily agreed and sang "Jock o' Hazeldean" and "Come o'er the stream, Charlie!" so beautifully that the little fat birds paused on the branches to listen. A faint glow appeared on Pink's pale cheek, and her blue eyes sparkled with joy; meanwhile, Bubble bobbed his head and expressed his delight by drumming his heels on the ground and asking for more. "A ballad now, Miss Hildy, please," he exclaimed.
"Well," said Hildegarde, nothing loth, "what shall it be?"
"Well," said Hildegarde, not hesitating, "what do you want to do?"
"One with some fightin' in it," replied Bubble, promptly.
"One that has some fighting in it," replied Bubble, without hesitation.
So Hildegarde began:—
So Hildegarde started:—
Whistling and playing games;
He's lit at Brackley gates
At dawn.
And went on to tell of the murder of "bonnie Brackley" and of the treachery of his young wife:—
And continued to talk about the murder of "bonnie Brackley" and the betrayal by his young wife:—
And laughter in the hall;
But the Baron of Brackley
Is dead and gone.
So the ballad ended, leaving Bubble full of sanguinary desires anent the descendants of the false Inverey. "I—I—I'd like jest to git holt o' some o' them fellers!" he exclaimed. "They wouldn't go slaughterin' round no gret amount when I'd finished with em', I tell ye!" And he flourished his stick, and looked so fierce that the puppy yelped piteously, expecting another onslaught.
So the ballad ended, leaving Bubble full of bloodthirsty desires regarding the descendants of the false Inverey. "I—I—I'd really like to get my hands on some of those guys!" he exclaimed. "They wouldn't be going around killing much after I'm done with them, I tell you!" He waved his stick and looked so fierce that the puppy yelped pitifully, expecting another attack.
"And now, Pink," said Hilda, "we have just time for a story before we go home. Bubble has told me about your stories, and I want very much to hear one."
"And now, Pink," Hilda said, "we have just enough time for a story before we head home. Bubble has told me about your stories, and I really want to hear one."
"Oh, Hilda, they are not worth telling twice!" protested Pink; "I just make them for Bubble when he takes me out on Sunday. It's all I can do for the dear lad."
"Oh, Hilda, they aren't worth telling twice!" Pink protested. "I only make them for Bubble when he takes me out on Sundays. It's all I can do for the dear guy."
"Don't you mind her, Miss Hildy," said Bubble; "they're fustrate stories, an' she tells 'em jest like p—'rithmetic. Go ahead, Pink! Tell the one about the princess what looked in the glass all the time."
"Don't pay attention to her, Miss Hildy," said Bubble; "they're frustrating stories, and she tells them just like math. Go ahead, Pink! Tell the one about the princess who looked in the mirror all the time."
So Pink, in her low, sweet voice, told the story of
So Pink, in her soft, sweet voice, shared the story of
The mirror was framed in beaten gold, but the gold was not so bright as her shining locks; and all about its rim great sapphires were set, but they were dim and gray, compared with the blue of her lovely eyes. So there she sat all day in a velvet chair, clad in a satin gown with fringes of silver and pearl; and nobody in the world was one bit the better for her or her beauty.
The mirror was framed in polished gold, but the gold didn’t shine as brightly as her glowing hair; and around its edge were large sapphires, but they looked dull and gray next to the blue of her beautiful eyes. So she sat all day in a velvet chair, wearing a satin gown with silver and pearl fringes; and nobody in the world gained anything from her or her beauty.
Now, one day the princess looked at herself so long and so earnestly that she fell fast asleep in her velvet chair, with the golden mirror in her lap. While she slept, a gust of wind blew the casement window open, and a rose that was growing on the wall outside peeped in. It was a poor little feeble white rose, which had climbed up the wall in a straggling fashion, and had no particular strength or beauty or sweetness. Every one who saw it from the outside said, "What a wretched little plant! Why is it not cut down?" and the rose trembled when it heard this, for it was as fond of life as if it were beautiful, and it still hoped for better days. Inside, no one thought about it at all; for the beautiful princess never left her chair to open the window.
Now, one day the princess stared at herself for so long and so intensely that she fell fast asleep in her velvet chair, with the golden mirror in her lap. While she slept, a gust of wind blew the window open, and a rose growing on the wall outside peeked in. It was a weak little white rose that had climbed the wall in a messy way and didn’t have much strength, beauty, or sweetness. Everyone who saw it from the outside said, "What a sad little plant! Why isn’t it cut down?" and the rose quivered when it heard this, because it valued life just as much as if it were beautiful, and it still hoped for better days. Inside, no one thought about it at all, because the beautiful princess never got up from her chair to open the window.
Now, when the rose saw the princess it was greatly delighted, for it had often heard of her marvellous beauty. It crept nearer and nearer, and gazed at the golden wonder of her hair, her ivory skin under which the blushes came and went as she slept, and her smiling lips. "Ah!" sighed the rose, "if I had only a tinge of that lovely red, I should be finer than all the other roses." And as it gazed, the thought came into its mind: "Why should I not steal a little of this wondrous beauty? Here it is of no use to anybody. If I had it, I would delight every one who passed by with my freshness and sweetness, and people would be the better for seeing a thing so lovely."
Now, when the rose saw the princess, it was very happy, because it had often heard about her amazing beauty. It crept closer and closer, admiring the golden shine of her hair, her ivory skin that blushed as she slept, and her smiling lips. "Ah!" sighed the rose, "if I just had a touch of that beautiful red, I would be more stunning than all the other roses." And as it looked, a thought came to its mind: "Why shouldn't I take a bit of this incredible beauty? It's not being used by anyone here. If I had it, I would make everyone who walked by happy with my freshness and sweetness, and people would be better off just by seeing something so lovely."
So the rose crept to the princess's feet, and climbed up over her satin gown, and twined about her neck and arms, and about her lovely golden head. And it stole the blush from her cheek, and the crimson from her lips, and the gold from her hair. And the princess grew pale and paler; but the rose blushed red and redder, and its golden heart made the room bright, and its sweetness filled the air. It grew and grew, and now new buds and leaves and blossoms appeared; and when at last it left the velvet chair and climbed out of the casement again, it was a glorious plant, such as had never before been seen. All the passers-by stopped to look at it and admire it. Little children reached up to pluck the glowing blossoms, and sick and weary people gained strength and courage from breathing their delicious perfume. The world was better and happier for the rose, and the rose knew it, and was glad.
So the rose crept to the princess's feet, climbed up her satin dress, and wrapped around her neck and arms, and her beautiful golden hair. It took the color from her cheeks, the redness from her lips, and the gold from her hair. The princess grew paler and paler; but the rose blushed redder and redder, its golden heart lighting up the room, and its sweetness filling the air. It kept growing, and soon new buds, leaves, and blossoms appeared; and when it finally left the velvet chair and climbed out of the window again, it had become a magnificent plant, unlike anything anyone had ever seen before. All the people passing by stopped to admire it. Little kids reached up to pick the glowing flowers, and sick and tired individuals found strength and courage from breathing in its delightful fragrance. The world was better and happier because of the rose, and the rose knew it and felt pleased.
But when the princess awoke, she took up her golden mirror again, and looking in it, saw a pale and wrinkled and gray-haired woman looking at her. Then she shrieked, and flung the mirror on the ground, and rushed out of her palace into the wide world. And wherever she went she cried, "I am the beautiful princess! Look at me and see my beauty; for I will show it to you now!" But nobody looked at her, for she was withered and ugly; and nobody cared for her, because she was selfish and vain. So she made no more difference in the world than she had made before. But the rose is blossoming still, and fills the air with its sweetness.
But when the princess woke up, she picked up her golden mirror again, and looking into it, saw a pale, wrinkled, gray-haired woman staring back at her. Then she screamed, threw the mirror to the ground, and ran out of her palace into the wide world. And wherever she went, she cried, "I am the beautiful princess! Look at me and see my beauty; for I will show it to you now!" But no one looked at her, because she was withered and ugly; and no one cared about her, because she was selfish and vain. So she made no more impact on the world than she had before. But the rose is still blooming, filling the air with its sweetness.
"My Pink," said Hildegarde, tenderly, as she walked beside her friend's chair on their homeward way, "you are shut up like the princess; but instead of the rose stealing your sweetness, you have stolen the sweetness of all the roses, and taken it into your prison with you."
"My Pink," Hildegarde said gently as she walked next to her friend's chair on their way home, "you're locked away like a princess; but instead of a rose taking your sweetness, you've taken the sweetness of all the roses and brought it into your little prison with you."
Hildegarde stooped and kissed the pale forehead. "Yes, dear, I think you are," she said; "but I should like you to have all the pleasant and bright and lovely things in the world, my Pink."
Hildegarde bent down and kissed the pale forehead. "Yes, sweetheart, I think you are," she said; "but I want you to have all the nice, bright, and beautiful things in the world, my Pink."
"Well, I have the best of them," said Pink Chirk, smiling brightly,—"home and love, and friends and flowers. And as for the rest, why, dear Hilda, what is the use in thinking about things one has not?"
"Well, I have the best of them," said Pink Chirk, smiling brightly, — "home and love, friends and flowers. And as for the rest, dear Hilda, what’s the point in worrying about what you don’t have?"
After this, which was part of Pink's little code of philosophy, she fell a-musing happily, while Hilda walked beside her in a kind of silent rage, almost hating herself for the fulness of vigor, the superabundant health and buoyancy, which she felt in every limb. She looked sidelong at the transparent cheek, the wasted frame, the unearthly radiance of the blue eyes. This girl was just her own age, and had never walked! It could not, it must not, be so always. Thoughts thronged into her mind of the great New York physicians and the wonders they had wrought. Might it not be possible? Could not something be done? The blood coursed more quickly through her veins, and she laid her hand on that of the crippled girl with a sudden impulse of protection and tenderness.
After this, which was part of Pink's little code of philosophy, she fell into a happy daydream while Hilda walked beside her in a sort of silent rage, almost hating herself for the overwhelming vitality, the excess of health and energy, that she felt in every part of her body. She looked sideways at the transparent cheek, the fragile frame, the otherworldly glow of the blue eyes. This girl was just her age and had never walked! It could not, it must not, be like this forever. Thoughts swarmed in her mind about the great New York doctors and the miracles they had achieved. Could it be possible? Could something be done? The blood raced more quickly through her veins, and she placed her hand on that of the crippled girl with a sudden urge to protect and care for her.
Pink Chirk looked up with a wondering smile. "Why, Hildegarde," she said, "you look like the British warrior queen you told me about yesterday. I was just thinking what a comfort it is to live now, instead of in those dreadful murdering times that the ballads tell of."
Pink Chirk looked up with a curious smile. "Wow, Hildegarde," she said, "you look just like the British warrior queen you told me about yesterday. I was just thinking how nice it is to live now, instead of in those horrible, violent times that the ballads talk about."
CHAPTER XI.
THE WARRIOR QUEEN.
Happily, happily, the days and weeks slipped by at Hartley Farm; and now September was half gone, and in two weeks more Hilda's parents would return. The letter had just arrived which fixed the date of their homecoming and Hildegarde had carried it upstairs to feast on it in her own room. She sat by the window in the little white rocking-chair, and read the words over and over again. In two weeks—really in two little weeks—she should see her mother again! It was too good to be true.
Happily, happily, the days and weeks went by at Hartley Farm; and now September was halfway through, and in just two weeks, Hilda's parents would return. The letter had just arrived confirming their homecoming date, and Hildegarde had taken it upstairs to savor it in her own room. She sat by the window in the small white rocking chair, reading the words over and over again. In just two weeks—really, in just two short weeks—she would see her mom again! It felt too good to be true.
"Dragons, do you hear?" she cried, turning towards the wash-handstand. "You have seen my mother, Dragons, and she has washed her little blessed face in your bowl. I should think that might have stopped your ramping, if anything could. Or have you been waving your paws for joy ever since? I may have been unjust to you, Dragons."
"Dragons, do you hear?" she shouted, turning toward the sink. "You've seen my mother, Dragons, and she washed her little blessed face in your bowl. I thought that would have calmed you down, if anything could. Or have you been waving your paws in celebration ever since? I might have been unfair to you, Dragons."
The blue dragons, as usual, refused to commit themselves; and, as usual, the gilt cherubs round the looking-glass were shocked at their rudeness, and tried to atone for it by smiling as hard as they possibly could.
The blue dragons, like always, wouldn’t make a commitment; and, as always, the golden cherubs around the mirror were appalled by their rudeness and attempted to make up for it by smiling as brightly as they could.
"Such dear, sympathetic cherubs!" said the happy girl, bending forward to kiss one of them as she was brushing her hair. "You do not ramp and glower when one tells you that one's mother is coming home. I know you are glad, you dear old things!"
"Such sweet, adorable cherubs!" said the happy girl, leaning forward to kiss one of them as she was brushing her hair. "You don’t sulk and frown when someone says their mom is coming home. I know you’re happy, you dear old things!"
And then, suddenly, even while she was laughing at the cherubs, a thought struck her which sent a pang through her heart. The cherubs would still smile, just the same, when she was gone! Ah! it was not all delight, this great news. There was sorrow mingled with the rapture. Her heart was with her parents, of course. The mere thought of seeing her mother's face, of hearing her father's voice, sent the blood dancing through her veins. And yet—she must leave the farm; she must leave Nurse Lucy and the farmer, and they would miss her. They loved her; ah! how could they help it, when she loved them so much? And the pain came again at her heart as she recalled the sad smile with which the farmer had handed her this letter. "Good news for you, Huldy," he said, "but bad for the rest of us, I reckon!" Had he had word also, or did he just know that this was about the time they had meant to return? Oh, but she would come out so often to the farm! Papa and mamma would be willing, would wish her to come; and she could not live long at a time in town, without refreshing herself with a breath of real air, country air. She might have wilted along somehow for sixteen years; but she had never been really alive—had she?—till this summer.
And then, suddenly, even while she was laughing at the cherubs, a thought hit her that caused a pang in her heart. The cherubs would still smile just the same when she was gone! Ah! It wasn't all joy, this big news. There was sadness mixed with the excitement. Her heart was with her parents, of course. Just the thought of seeing her mother's face, of hearing her father's voice, made her blood race. And yet—she had to leave the farm; she had to leave Nurse Lucy and the farmer, and they would miss her. They loved her; ah! how could they not, when she loved them so much? And the pain came back at her heart as she remembered the sad smile with which the farmer had given her this letter. "Good news for you, Huldy," he said, "but bad for the rest of us, I guess!" Did he know somehow, or did he just realize that this was about the time they planned to return? Oh, but she would come out to the farm all the time! Papa and Mama would be fine with it, would actually want her to come; and she couldn’t stay in town for long without needing a breath of real country air. She might have managed somehow for sixteen years; but she had never been really alive—had she?—until this summer.
Pink and Bubble too! they would miss her almost as much. But that did not trouble her, for she had a plan in her head for Pink and Bubble,—a great plan, which was to be whispered to Papa almost the very moment she saw him,—not quite the very moment, but the next thing to it. The plan would please Nurse Lucy and the farmer too,—would please them almost as much as it delighted her to think about it.
Pink and Bubble too! They would miss her nearly as much. But that didn’t bother her, because she had a plan in mind for Pink and Bubble—a big plan that she intended to share with Dad almost the moment she saw him—not exactly the very moment, but close enough. The plan would make Nurse Lucy and the farmer happy too—it would please them almost as much as it thrilled her to think about it.
Happy thought! She would go down now and tell the farmer about it. Nurse Lucy was lying down with a bad headache, she knew; but the farmer was still in the kitchen. She heard him moving about now, though he had said he was going off to the orchard. She would steal in softly and startle him, and then—
Happy thought! She would go down now and tell the farmer about it. Nurse Lucy was lying down with a bad headache, she knew; but the farmer was still in the kitchen. She heard him moving around now, even though he had said he was going off to the orchard. She would sneak in quietly and surprise him, and then—
Full of happy and loving thoughts, Hildegarde slipped quietly down the stairs and across the hall, and peeped in at the kitchen-door to see what the farmer was doing. He was at the farther end of the room, with his back turned to her, stooping down over his desk. What was he doing? What a singular attitude he was in! Then, all in a moment, Hilda's heart seemed to stop beating, and her breath came thick and short; for she saw that this man before her was not the farmer. The farmer had not long elf-locks of black hair straggling over his coat-collar; he was not round-shouldered or bow-legged; above all, he would not be picking the lock of his own desk, for this was what the man before her was doing. Silent as her own shadow, Hildegarde slipped back into the hall and stood still a moment, collecting her thoughts. What should she do? Call Dame Hartley? The "poor dear" was suffering much, and why should she be disturbed? Run to find the farmer? She might have to run all over the farm! No; she would attend to this herself. She was not in the least afraid. She knew pretty well what ugly face would look up at her when she spoke; for she felt sure that the slouching, ungainly figure was that of Simon Hartley. Her heart burned with indignation against the graceless, thankless churl who could rob the man on whose charity he had been living for two years. She made a step forward, with words of righteous wrath on her lips; then paused, as a new thought struck her. This man was an absolute ruffian; and though she believed him to be an absolute coward also, still he must know that she and Dame Hartley were alone in the house. He must know also that the farmer was at some distance, else he would not have ventured to do this. What should she do? she asked herself again. She looked round her, and her eyes fell upon the old horse-pistol which rested on a couple of hooks over the door. The farmer had taken it down only a day or two before, to show it to her and tell her its story. It was not loaded, but Simon did not know that. She stepped lightly up on a chair, and in a moment had taken the pistol down. It was a formidable-looking weapon, and Hildegarde surveyed it with much satisfaction as she turned once more to enter the kitchen. Unloaded as it was, it gave her a feeling of entire confidence; and her voice was quiet and steady as she said:
Full of happy and loving thoughts, Hildegarde quietly went down the stairs and across the hall, peeking through the kitchen door to see what the farmer was doing. He was at the far end of the room, with his back to her, leaning over his desk. What was he up to? What a strange position he was in! Then, all of a sudden, Hilda’s heart seemed to stop, and her breath became short and quick; she realized that the man in front of her wasn’t the farmer. The farmer didn’t have long strands of black hair hanging over his coat collar; he wasn’t slouching or bow-legged; above all, he wouldn’t be picking the lock of his own desk, which was exactly what the man in front of her was doing. Quiet as her own shadow, Hildegarde slipped back into the hall and paused for a moment to gather her thoughts. What should she do? Call Dame Hartley? The "poor dear" was already suffering so much, and why disturb her? Run to find the farmer? She might end up running all over the farm! No; she would handle this herself. She wasn’t the least bit afraid. She had a pretty good idea of what ugly face would look up at her when she spoke; she was sure that the slouching, awkward figure was Simon Hartley. Her heart burned with anger at the ungrateful jerk who could rob the man who had been kind to him for two years. She took a step forward, ready to unleash her righteous fury, but paused as a new thought occurred to her. This man was definitely a thug; and even though she believed him to be a coward too, he must know that she and Dame Hartley were alone in the house. He must also know that the farmer was far away, or he wouldn’t have dared to do this. What should she do? she asked herself again. She looked around and her eyes landed on the old horse pistol hanging on a couple of hooks over the door. The farmer had taken it down just a day or two before to show it to her and tell her its story. It wasn’t loaded, but Simon didn’t know that. She lightly climbed onto a chair and quickly took the pistol down. It was an intimidating-looking weapon, and Hildegarde examined it with satisfaction as she turned to enter the kitchen again. Unloaded or not, it gave her a sense of complete confidence; and her voice was calm and steady as she said:
"Simon Hartley, what are you doing to your uncle's desk?"
"Simon Hartley, what are you doing to your uncle's desk?"
The man started violently and turned round, his hands full of papers, which he had taken from one of the drawers. He changed color when he saw "the city gal," as he invariably termed Hilda, and he answered sullenly, "Gitt'n someth'n for Uncle."
The man jumped and turned around, his hands full of papers he had grabbed from one of the drawers. He changed color when he saw "the city girl," as he always called Hilda, and responded sullenly, "Getting something for Uncle."
"That is not true," said Hildegarde, quietly, "I have heard your uncle expressly forbid you to go near that desk. Put those papers back!"
"That's not true," Hildegarde said softly, "I heard your uncle specifically tell you not to go near that desk. Put those papers back!"
The man hesitated, his little, ferret eyes shifting uneasily from her to the desk and back again. "I guess I ain't goin' to take orders from no gal!" he muttered, huskily.
The man hesitated, his small, ferret-like eyes darting nervously between her and the desk. "I guess I’m not going to take orders from any girl!" he muttered hoarsely.
"Put those papers back!" repeated Hildegarde sternly, with a sudden light in her gray eyes which made the rascal step backward and thrust the papers hurriedly into the drawer. After which he began to bluster, as is the manner of cowards. "Pooty thing, city gals comin' hectorin' round with their airs an'—"
"Put those papers back!" Hildegarde said firmly, her gray eyes suddenly bright with intensity, causing the troublemaker to step back and quickly shove the papers into the drawer. After that, he started to bluster, as cowards often do. "Poor thing, city girls coming in all high and mighty with their attitudes and—"
"Shut the drawer!" said Hildegarde, quietly.
"Close the drawer!" Hildegarde said softly.
But Simon's sluggish blood was warmed by his little bluster, and he took courage as he reflected that this was only a slight girl, and that no one else was in the house except "Old Marm," and that many broad meadows intervened between him and the farmer's stout arm. He would frighten her a bit, and get the money after all.
But Simon's sluggish blood was stirred by his little bravado, and he felt braver when he realized that she was just a slight girl, and that the only other person in the house was "Old Marm," and that there were many open fields between him and the farmer's strong arm. He thought he would scare her a little and still get the money after all.
"We'll see about that!" he said, taking a step towards Hilda, with an evil look in his red eyes. "I'll settle a little account with you fust, my fine lady. I'll teach you to come spyin' round on me this way. Ye ain't give me a civil word sence ye come here, an' I'll pay ye—"
"We'll see about that!" he said, stepping towards Hilda with a wicked glare in his red eyes. "I’ve got a score to settle with you first, my lovely lady. I’ll show you what happens when you go snooping around me like this. You haven't given me a polite word since you got here, and I'll make sure you—"
Here Simon stopped suddenly; for without a word Hildegarde had raised the pistol (which he had not seen before, as her hand was behind her), and levelled it full at his head, keeping her eyes steadily fixed on him. With a howl of terror the wretch staggered back, putting up his hands to ward off the expected shot.
Here Simon stopped suddenly; for without a word Hildegarde had raised the pistol (which he hadn’t seen before, since her hand had been behind her), and aimed it directly at his head, keeping her eyes steadily locked on him. With a scream of fear, the man staggered back, raising his hands to shield himself from the expected shot.
"Don't shoot!" he gasped, while his color changed to a livid green. "I—I didn't mean nothin', I swar I didn't, Miss Graham. I was only—foolin'!" and he tried to smile a sickly smile; but his eyes fell before the stern glance of the gray eyes fixed so unwaveringly on him.
"Don't shoot!" he gasped, his face turning a sickly green. "I—I didn't mean anything, I swear I didn't, Miss Graham. I was just—messing around!" He attempted to force a weak smile, but his gaze dropped under the unyielding stare of the gray eyes locked intensely on him.
"Go to your room!" said Hilda, briefly. He hesitated. The lock clicked, and the girl took deliberate aim.
"Go to your room!" Hilda said shortly. He hesitated. The lock clicked, and the girl took careful aim.
"I dassn't turn round to g' up!" he whined; "ye'll shoot me in the back." No answer; but the lock clicked again, more ominously than before. He turned and fled up the stairs, muttering curses under his breath. Hildegarde closed the door at the foot of the stairs, which generally stood open, bolted it, and pushed a heavy table against it. Then she went back into the kitchen, sat down in her own little chair, and—laughed!
"I can't turn around to give up!" he complained; "you'll shoot me in the back." No response; but the lock clicked again, more ominously than before. He turned and ran up the stairs, muttering curses under his breath. Hildegarde closed the door at the bottom of the stairs, which usually stayed open, bolted it, and pushed a heavy table against it. Then she went back into the kitchen, sat down in her own little chair, and—laughed!
Yes, laughed! The absurdity of the whole episode, the ruffian quaking and fleeing before the empty pistol, her own martial fierceness and sanguinary determination, struck her with irresistible force, and peal after peal of silvery laughter rang through the kitchen. Perhaps it was partly hysterical, for her nerves were unconsciously strung to a high pitch; but she was still laughing, and still holding the terrible pistol in her hand, when Dame Hartley entered the kitchen, looking startled and uneasy.
Yes, she laughed! The ridiculousness of the whole situation, the thug trembling and running away from the empty gun, her own fierce determination and bloodthirsty resolve, hit her with such force that she couldn't help but burst into fits of laughter, ringing out like silver bells through the kitchen. Maybe it was a bit hysterical, as her nerves were unknowingly on edge; but she was still laughing, and still holding the scary gun in her hand, when Dame Hartley walked into the kitchen, looking surprised and uneasy.
"Dear Hilda," said the good woman, "what has been going on? I thought surely I heard a man's voice here. And—why! good gracious, child! what are you doing with that pistol?"
"Dear Hilda," said the kind woman, "what's been happening? I could have sworn I heard a man's voice here. And—oh my goodness, child! what are you doing with that pistol?"
Hildegarde saw that there was nothing for it but to tell the simple truth, which she did in as few words as possible, trying to make light of the whole episode. But Dame Hartley was not to be deceived, and saw at once the full significance of what had happened. She was deeply moved. "My dear, brave child," she said, kissing Hilda warmly, "to think of your facing that great villain and driving him away! The courage of you! Though to be sure, any one could see it in your eyes, and your father a soldier so many of his days too."
Hildegarde realized she had no choice but to tell the plain truth, which she did in as few words as possible, trying to downplay the entire situation. But Dame Hartley wasn't fooled and immediately understood the significance of what had happened. She was profoundly touched. "My dear, brave child," she said, hugging Hilda tightly, "to think of you confronting that awful villain and sending him away! Your courage! Though, honestly, anyone could see it in your eyes, especially with your father being a soldier for so many years."
"It was a black day for my poor man," she said, "when he brought that fellow to the house. I mistrusted him from the first look at his sulky face. A man who can't look you in the eyes,—well, there! that's my opinion of him!"
"It was a terrible day for my poor man," she said, "when he brought that guy to the house. I didn't trust him from the first glance at his sulky face. A man who can't look you in the eyes—well, there! That's how I feel about him!"
"Why did the farmer bring him here?" asked Hilda. "I have often wondered."
"Why did the farmer bring him here?" Hilda asked. "I've often wondered."
"Why, 'tis a long story, my dear," said Nurse Lucy, smoothing her apron and preparing for a comfortable chat ("For," she said, "Simon will not dare to stir from his room, even if he could get out, which he can't."). "Of all his brothers, my husband loved his brother Simon best. He was a handsome, clever fellow, Simon was. Don't you remember, my dear, Farmer speaking of him one day when you first came here, and telling how he wanted to be a gentleman; and I turned the talk when you asked what became of him?" Hilda nodded assent "Well," Nurse Lucy continued, "that was because no good came of him, and I knew it vexed Farmer to think on it, let alone Simon's son being there. It was all through his wanting to be a gentleman that Simon got into bad ways. Making friends with people who had money, he got to thinking he must have it, or must make believe he had it; so he spent all he had, and then—oh, dear!—he forged his father's name, and the farm had to be mortgaged to get him out of prison; and then he took to drinking, and went from bad to worse, and finally died in misery and wretchedness. Dear, dear! it almost broke Jacob's heart, that it did. He had tried, if ever man tried, to save his brother; but 'twas of no use. It seemed as if he was bound to ruin himself, and nothing could stop him. When he died, his wife (he married her, thinking she had money, and it turned out she hadn't a penny) took the child and went back to her own people, and we heard nothing more till about two years ago, when this boy came to Jacob with a letter from his mother's folks. She was dead, and they said they couldn't do for him any longer, and he didn't seem inclined to do for himself. Well, that is the story, Hilda dear. He has been here ever since, and he has been no comfort, no pleasure to us, I must say; but we have tried to do our duty by him, and I hoped he might feel in his heart some gratitude to his uncle, though he showed none in his actions. And now to think of it! to think of it! How shall I tell my poor man?"
"Well, it's a long story, my dear," said Nurse Lucy, smoothing her apron and getting ready for a cozy chat ("Because," she said, "Simon won't dare to leave his room, even if he could, which he can't."). "Out of all his brothers, my husband loved Simon the most. Simon was a good-looking, smart guy. Don't you remember, my dear, when Farmer talked about him the first time you were here, mentioning how he wanted to be a gentleman? And I steered the conversation away when you asked what happened to him?" Hilda nodded in agreement. "Well," Nurse Lucy continued, "that was because nothing good came of him, and I knew it bothered Farmer to think about it, especially with Simon's son being around. It was all because Simon wanted to be a gentleman that he got into trouble. He started hanging out with wealthy people, which made him think he needed money or had to pretend he had it; then he spent every last bit he had, and oh dear!—he forged his father's name, and we had to mortgage the farm to get him out of prison. After that, he turned to drinking, and things only got worse until he eventually died in misery. Poor Jacob, it nearly broke his heart. He did everything he could to save his brother, but it was no use. It was like Simon was destined to ruin himself, and nothing could change that. When he died, his wife (he married her believing she had money, but she turned out to be broke) took their child and went back to her family, and we didn't hear anything until about two years ago when this boy showed up with a letter from his mother's family. She had passed away, and they said they couldn't take care of him anymore, and he didn't seem interested in taking care of himself. Well, that's the story, Hilda dear. He’s been here ever since, and honestly, he’s been no comfort or joy to us, I must admit. But we’ve tried to do our duty by him, and I hoped he might feel some gratitude toward his uncle, although he hasn’t shown any in his actions. And now to think about it! How am I going to tell my poor man?"
"What was his mother like?" asked Hildegarde, trying to turn for the moment the current of painful thought.
"What was his mother like?" asked Hildegarde, trying to shift her focus away from the painful thoughts for a moment.
Nurse Lucy gave a little laugh, even while wiping the tears from her eyes. "Poor Eliza!" she said. "She was a good woman, but—well, there! she had no faculty, as you may say. And homely! you never saw such a homely woman, Hilda; for I don't believe there could be two in the world. I never think of Eliza without remembering what Jacob said after he saw her for the first time. He'd been over to see Simon; and when he came back he walked into the kitchen and sat down, never saying a word, but just shaking his head over and over again. 'What's the matter, Jacob?' I said. 'Matter?' said he. 'Matter enough, Marm Lucy' (he's always called me Marm Lucy, my dear, since the very day we were married, though I wasn't very much older than you then). 'Simon's married,' he said, 'and I've seen his wife.' Of course I was surprised, and I wanted to know all about it. 'What sort of a girl is she?' I asked. 'Is she pretty? What color is her hair?' But Jacob put up his hand and stopped me. 'Thar!' he says, 'don't ask no questions, and I'll tell ye. Fust place, she ain't no gal, no more'n yer Aunt Saleny is!' (that was a maiden aunt of mine, dear, and well over forty at that time.) 'And what does she look like?' 'Wal! D'ye ever see an old cedar fence-rail,—one that had been chumped out with a blunt axe, and had laid out in the sun and the wind and the snow and the rain till 'twas warped this way, and shrunk that way, and twisted every way? Wal! Simon's wife looks as if she had swallowed one o' them fence-rails, and shrunk to it! Dear, dear! how I laughed. And 'twas true, my dear! It was just the way she did look. Poor soul! she led a sad life; for when Simon found he'd made a mistake about the money, there was no word too bad for him to fling at her."
Nurse Lucy let out a small laugh while wiping away her tears. "Poor Eliza!" she said. "She was a good woman, but—well, there! She just didn’t have any talent, you might say. And she was so plain! You’ve never seen such a plain woman, Hilda; I don’t think there could be two like her in the world. I never think of Eliza without remembering what Jacob said after he saw her for the first time. He had been over to visit Simon; and when he came back, he walked into the kitchen, sat down, and shook his head repeatedly without saying a word. 'What’s wrong, Jacob?' I asked. 'Wrong?' he replied. 'Plenty wrong, Marm Lucy' (he’s always called me Marm Lucy, my dear, since the day we got married, even though I wasn’t that much older than you then). 'Simon’s married,' he said, 'and I’ve seen his wife.' I was shocked and wanted to know all the details. 'What’s she like?' I asked. 'Is she pretty? What color is her hair?' But Jacob put up his hand to stop me. 'Hold on!' he said. 'Don’t ask questions, and I’ll tell you. First off, she ain't no girl, any more than your Aunt Saleny is!' (that was a maiden aunt of mine, dear, and well over forty at the time.) 'And what does she look like?' 'Well! Have you ever seen an old cedar fence rail—one that’s been whittled down with a dull axe, and has been left out in the sun, wind, snow, and rain until it warped this way, shrank that way, and twisted every which way? Well! Simon's wife looks like she swallowed one of those fence rails and shrunk to it! My goodness, how I laughed. And it was true, my dear! That’s exactly how she looked. Poor thing! She had a tough life; when Simon realized he’d made a mistake about the money, there was no insult too harsh for him to throw at her."
At this moment Farmer Hartley's step was heard in the porch, and Nurse Lucy rose hurriedly. "Don't say anything to him, Hilda dear," she whispered,—"anything about Simon, I mean. I'll tell him to-morrow; but I don't want to trouble him to-night. This is our Faith's birthday,—seventeen year old she'd have been to-day; and it's been a right hard day for Jacob! I'll tell him about it in the morning."
At that moment, Farmer Hartley’s footsteps echoed on the porch, and Nurse Lucy quickly got up. “Don’t mention anything to him, Hilda dear,” she whispered, “about Simon, I mean. I’ll tell him tomorrow; but I don’t want to worry him tonight. Today is our Faith’s birthday—she would have turned seventeen today; and it’s been a really tough day for Jacob! I’ll fill him in on it in the morning.”
CHAPTER XII.
THE OLD MILL.
It was a sad group that sat in the pleasant kitchen that bright September morning. The good farmer sat before his empty desk, seeming half stupefied by the blow which had fallen so suddenly upon him, while his wife hung about him, reproaching herself bitterly for not having put him on his guard the night before. Hildegarde moved restlessly about the kitchen, setting things to rights, as she thought, though in reality she hardly knew what she was doing, and had already carefully deposited the teapot in the coal-hod, and laid the broom on the top shelf of the dresser. Her heart was full of wrath and sorrow,—fierce anger against the miserable wretch who had robbed his benefactor; sympathy for her kind friends, brought thus suddenly from comfort to distress. For she knew now that the money which Simon had stolen had been drawn from the bank only two days before to pay off the mortgage on the farm.
It was a somber group that sat in the cozy kitchen that bright September morning. The good farmer sat in front of his empty desk, looking dazed by the sudden blow he had just experienced, while his wife lingered nearby, harshly blaming herself for not warning him the night before. Hildegarde moved around the kitchen restlessly, trying to tidy up, though she hardly knew what she was doing; she had already mistakenly placed the teapot in the coal hod and laid the broom on the top shelf of the dresser. Her heart was filled with anger and sorrow—fierce rage at the wretched person who had betrayed his benefactor; sympathy for her dear friends, suddenly thrust from comfort into distress. For she now understood that the money Simon had stolen had been withdrawn from the bank just two days earlier to pay off the mortgage on the farm.
"I shouldn't ha' minded the money," Farmer Hartley was saying, even now, "if I'd ha' been savin' it jest to spend or lay by. I shouldn't ha' minded, though 'twould ha' hurt jest the same to hev Simon's son take it,—my brother Simon's son, as I allus stood by. But it's hard to let the farm go. I tell ye, Marm Lucy, it's terrible hard!" and he bowed his head upon his hands in a dejection which made his wife weep anew and wring her hands.
"I wouldn't have cared about the money," Farmer Hartley was saying, even now, "if I had been saving it just to spend or put away. I wouldn't have minded, though it would have hurt just the same to see Simon's son take it—my brother Simon's son, whom I've always supported. But it's tough to let the farm go. I tell you, Marm Lucy, it's so very hard!" and he lowered his head into his hands in a way that made his wife weep again and wring her hands.
"But they will not take the farm from you, Farmer Hartley!" cried Hilda, aghast. "They cannot do that, can they? Why, it was your father's, and your grandfather's before him."
"But they won’t take the farm from you, Farmer Hartley!" Hilda exclaimed, shocked. "They can’t do that, can they? After all, it was your father's and your grandfather's before him."
"And his father's afore him!" said the farmer, looking up with a sad smile on his kindly face. "But that don't make no difference, ye see, Hildy. Lawyer Clinch is a hard man, a terrible hard man; and he's always wanted this farm. It's the best piece o' land in the hull township, an' he wants it for a market farm."
"And his father's before him!" said the farmer, looking up with a sad smile on his kind face. "But that doesn't change anything, you see, Hildy. Lawyer Clinch is a tough guy, a really tough guy; and he's always wanted this farm. It's the best piece of land in the whole township, and he wants it for a market farm."
"But why did you mortgage it to him?" cried Hilda.
"But why did you put it up as collateral for him?" cried Hilda.
"I didn't, my gal; I didn't!" said the farmer, sadly. "He'd kep' watch over it ever sence Simon began to get into trouble,—reckon he knew pooty well how things would come out; an' bimeby Jason Doble, as held the mortgage, he up an' died, an' then Lawyer Clinch stepped in an' told the 'xecutors how Jason owed him a big debt, but he didn't want to do nothin' onfriendly, so he'd take the mortgage on Hartley's Glen and call it square. Th' executors was kind o' fool people, both on 'em—I d'no' what possessed Jason Doble to choose them for 'xecutors, when he might ha' hed the pick o' the State lunatic asylum an' got some fools as knew something; but so 'twas, an' I s'pose so 'twas meant to be. They giv' it to him, an' thanked him for takin' it; and he's waited an' waited, hopin' to ketch me in a tight place,—an' now he's done it. An' that's about all there is to it!" added Farmer Hartley, rising and pushing back his massive gray hair. "An' I sha'n't mend it by sittin' an' mowlin' over it. Thar's all Simon's work to be done, an' my own too. Huldy, my gal!" he held out his honest brown hand to Hildegarde, who clasped it affectionately in both of hers, "ye'll stay by Marm Lucy and chirk her up a bit. 'T'll be a hard day for her, an' she hasn't no gal of her own now to do for her. But ye've grown to be almost a daughter to us, Huldy. God bless ye, child!"
"I didn't, my girl; I didn't!" said the farmer, sadly. "He kept an eye on it ever since Simon started to get into trouble—guess he knew pretty well how things would turn out; and then Jason Doble, who held the mortgage, suddenly died, and then Lawyer Clinch stepped in and told the executors how Jason owed him a lot of money, but he didn't want to be unfriendly, so he’d take the mortgage on Hartley's Glen and call it even. The executors were kind of foolish people, both of them—I don’t know what made Jason Doble choose them as executors when he could have picked someone from the State lunatic asylum who knew something; but that’s how it was, and I guess that’s how it was meant to be. They gave it to him and thanked him for taking it; and he’s waited and waited, hoping to catch me in a tough spot—and now he’s done it. And that’s about all there is to it!" added Farmer Hartley, rising and pushing back his thick gray hair. "And I won’t fix it by sitting and moping over it. There's all of Simon's work to be done, and my own too. Huldy, my girl!" he held out his honest brown hand to Hildegarde, who clasped it affectionately in both of hers, "you’ll stay by Marm Lucy and cheer her up a bit. It’ll be a hard day for her, and she doesn’t have a girl of her own now to help her. But you’ve grown to be almost like a daughter to us, Huldy. God bless you, child!"
Right daughterly did Hilda show herself that day, and Faith herself could hardly have been more tender and helpful. Feeling intuitively that work was the best balm for a sore heart, she begged for Nurse Lucy's help and advice in one and another item of household routine. Then she bethought her of the churning, and felt that if this thing was to befall, it could not have better befallen than on a Tuesday, when the great blue churn stood ready in the dairy, and the cream lay thick and yellow in the shining pans.
Right on point, Hilda really stepped up that day, and Faith couldn't have been more caring and supportive. She sensed that staying busy was the best way to heal a heavy heart, so she asked Nurse Lucy for help and advice with various household tasks. Then she remembered the churning and thought that if this was going to happen, it couldn't have come at a better time than on a Tuesday, when the big blue churn was all set in the dairy, and the cream was thick and yellow in the gleaming pans.
"Well, that's a fact!" sighed Nurse Lucy. "If I hadn't forgotten my butter in all this trouble! And it must be made, sorrow or smiles, as the old saying is. Come with me, Hilda dear, if you will. Your face is the only bright thing I can see this sad day."
"Well, that's true!" sighed Nurse Lucy. "If only I hadn't forgotten my butter in all this chaos! And it has to be made, whether there's sadness or happiness, as the old saying goes. Come with me, Hilda dear, if you don't mind. Your face is the only bright spot I can see on this gloomy day."
So they went together into the cool dairy, where the light came in dimly through the screen of clematis that covered the window; Hilda bared her round white arms, and Nurse Lucy pinned back her calico sleeves from a pair that were still shapely, though brown, and each took a skimmer and set earnestly to work. The process of skimming cream is in itself a soothing, not to say an absorbing one. To push the thick, yellow ripples, piling themselves upon the skimmer, across the pan; to see it drop, like melted ivory, into the cream-bowl; to pursue floating cream islands round and round the pale and mimic sea,—who can do this long, and not be comforted in some small degree, even in the midst of heavy sorrow? Also there is joy and a never-failing sense of achievement when the butter first splashes in the churn. So Nurse Lucy took heart, and churned and pressed and moulded her butter; and though some tears fell into it, it was none the worse for that.
So they went together into the cool dairy, where light dimly filtered through the clematis covering the window; Hilda rolled up her round white arms, and Nurse Lucy pinned back her calico sleeves from a pair that were still shapely, though brown, and each took a skimmer and got to work. The process of skimming cream is soothing, not to mention absorbing. To push the thick, yellow ripples piling up on the skimmer across the pan; to watch it drop, like melted ivory, into the cream bowl; to chase floating cream islands around the pale and mimic sea—who can do this for long and not feel comforted in some way, even in the midst of deep sorrow? There’s also joy and a constant sense of achievement when the butter first splashes in the churn. So Nurse Lucy took heart, and churned and pressed and shaped her butter; and even though some tears fell into it, it was none the worse for that.
But as she stamped each ball with the familiar stamp, showing an impossible cow with four lame legs—"How many more times," said the good woman, "shall I use this stamp; and what kind of butter will they make who come after me?" and her tears flowed again. "Lawyer Clinch keeps a hired girl, and I never saw real good butter made by a hired girl. They haven't the feeling for it; and there's feeling in butter-making as much as in anything else."
But as she pressed each ball with the familiar stamp, showing an impossible cow with four lame legs—“How many more times,” said the good woman, “am I going to use this stamp; and what kind of butter will those who come after me make?” and her tears started flowing again. “Lawyer Clinch employs a hired girl, and I've never seen real good butter made by a hired girl. They don’t have the passion for it; and there’s passion in butter-making just like in anything else.”
But here Hilda interposed, and gently hinted that there ought now to be "feeling" about getting the farmer's dinner. "We must have the things he likes best," she said; "for it will be hard enough to make him eat anything. I will make that apple-pudding that he likes so much; and there is the fowl for the pie, you know, Nurse Lucy."
But here Hilda stepped in and softly suggested that there should be some "feeling" about preparing the farmer's dinner. "We should include the things he likes the most," she said, "because it will be tough enough to get him to eat anything. I'll make that apple pudding he loves so much; and there’s the chicken for the pie, you know, Nurse Lucy."
The little maid was away on a vacation, so there was plenty of work to be done. Dinner-time came and went; and it was not till she had seen Dame Hartley safe established on her bed (for tears and trouble had brought on a sick headache), and tucked her up under the red quilt, with a bottle of hot water at her and a bowl of cracked ice by her side,—it was not till she had done this, and sung one or two of the soothing songs that the good woman loved, that Hilda had a moment to herself. She ran out to say a parting word to the farmer, who was just starting for the village in the forlorn hope, which in his heart he knew to be vain, of getting an extension of time from Lawyer Clinch while search was being made for the wretched Simon.
The little maid was away on vacation, so there was a lot of work to do. Dinner time came and went; and it wasn't until she had seen Dame Hartley comfortably settled in bed (because tears and stress had caused a bad headache), and tucked her in under the red quilt, with a hot water bottle at her and a bowl of crushed ice by her side—that Hilda finally had a moment to herself. She ran out to say a quick goodbye to the farmer, who was just leaving for the village in the hopeless hope, which he knew deep down was futile, of getting an extension from Lawyer Clinch while they searched for the poor Simon.
When old Nancy had trotted away down the lane, Hilda went back and sat down in the porch, very tired and sad at heart. It seemed so hard, so hard that she could do nothing to save her friends from the threatening ruin. She thought of her father, with a momentary flash of hope that made her spring from her seat with a half articulate cry of joy; but the hope faded as she remembered that he had probably just started for the Yosemite Valley, and that there was no knowing when or where a despatch would reach him. She sighed, and sank back on the bench with a hopeless feeling. Presently she bethought her of her little dog, whom she had not seen all day. Jock had grown very dear to her heart, and was usually her inseparable companion, except when she was busy with household tasks, to which he had an extreme aversion. A mistress, in Jock's opinion, was a person who fed one, and took one to walk, and patted one, and who was in return to be loved desperately, and obeyed in reason. But sweeping, and knocking brooms against one's legs, and paying no attention to one's invitations to play or go for a walk, were manifest derelictions from a mistress's duty; accordingly, when Hilda was occupied in the house, Jock always sat in the back porch, with his back turned to the kitchen door, and his tail cocked very high, while one ear listened eagerly for the sound of Hilda's footsteps, and the other was thrown negligently forward, to convey the impression that he did not really care, but only waited to oblige her. And the moment the door opened, and she appeared with her hat on, oh, the rapture! the shrieks and squeaks and leaps of joy, the wrigglings of body and frantic waggings of tail that ensued!
When old Nancy had trotted down the lane, Hilda went back and sat down on the porch, feeling very tired and heavy-hearted. It felt so hard, so impossible that she could do nothing to save her friends from the looming disaster. She thought of her father, with a brief flash of hope that made her jump from her seat with a half-formed cry of joy; but the hope faded as she remembered that he had probably just left for Yosemite Valley, and there was no telling when or where a message might reach him. She sighed and sank back on the bench feeling hopeless. After a moment, she remembered her little dog, whom she hadn’t seen all day. Jock had become very dear to her, and was normally her constant companion, except when she was busy with household chores, which he absolutely hated. In Jock's view, a mistress was someone who fed him, took him for walks, and patted him, and in return, he was to be loved fiercely and obeyed reasonably. But sweeping, bumping brooms against his legs, and ignoring his invitations to play or go for walks were clear failures of a mistress’s duty; thus, when Hilda was busy in the house, Jock always sat on the back porch, with his back to the kitchen door, his tail held high, one ear perked up listening eagerly for Hilda’s footsteps, and the other flopped forward to show that he didn’t really care, but only waited to please her. And the moment the door opened and she stepped out wearing her hat, oh, the joy! The shrieks and squeaks and leaps of excitement, the wriggling of his body and frantic tail wags that followed!
So this morning, what with all the trouble, and with her knowledge of his views, Hildegarde had not thought to wonder where Jock was. But now it struck her that she had exchanged no greeting with him since last night; that she had heard no little impatient barks, no flapping of tail against the door by way of reminder. Where could the little fellow be? She walked round the house, calling and whistling softly. She visited the barn and the cow-shed and all the haunts where her favorite was wont to linger; but no Jock was to be seen. "Perhaps he has gone over to see Will," she thought, with a feeling of relief. Indeed, this was very possible, as the two dogs were very brotherly, and frequently exchanged visits, sometimes acting as letter-carriers for their two mistresses, Pink and Hilda. If Jock was at Pink's house, he would be well cared for, and Bubble would—but here Hildegarde started, as a new perplexity arose. Where was Bubble? They had actually forgotten the boy in the confusion and trouble of the day. He had not certainly come to the house, as he invariably did; and the farmer had not spoken of him when he came in at noon. Perhaps Pink was ill, Hilda thought, with fresh alarm. If it should be so, Bubble could not leave her, for Mrs. Chirk was nursing a sick woman two or three miles away, and there were no other neighbors nearer than the farm. "Oh, my Pink!" cried Hilda; "and I cannot go to you at once, for Nurse Lucy must not be left alone in her trouble. I must wait, wait patiently till Farmer Hartley comes back."
So this morning, with all the chaos and knowing what he thought, Hildegarde hadn’t even thought about where Jock was. But now it hit her that she hadn’t said hello to him since last night; she hadn’t heard any of his little impatient barks or his tail thumping against the door as a reminder. Where could the little guy be? She walked around the house, calling and softly whistling. She checked the barn, the cow shed, and all the usual places where her favorite dog liked to hang out; but there was no Jock in sight. "Maybe he went to see Will," she thought, feeling a bit relieved. That was definitely possible since the two dogs were pretty close and often visited each other, sometimes even delivering messages for their two mistresses, Pink and Hilda. If Jock was at Pink's place, he’d be taken care of, and Bubble would—but then Hildegarde paused as a new worry popped up. Where was Bubble? They had actually forgotten about him in all the confusion of the day. He definitely hadn’t come to the house, as he usually did; and the farmer hadn’t mentioned him when he came in around noon. Maybe Pink was sick, Hilda thought, feeling alarmed again. If that was the case, Bubble couldn’t leave her, because Mrs. Chirk was taking care of a sick woman two or three miles away, and there weren’t any other neighbors closer than the farm. "Oh, my Pink!" cried Hilda; "and I can’t go to you right away because Nurse Lucy shouldn’t be left alone in her trouble. I have to wait, wait patiently until Farmer Hartley comes back."
Patiently she tried to wait. She stole up to her room, and taking up one of her best-beloved books, "The Household of Sir Thomas More," lost herself for a while in the noble sorrows of Margaret Roper. But even this could not hold her long in her restless frame of mind, so she went downstairs again, and out into the soft, golden September air, and fell to pacing up and down the gravel walk before the house like a slender, white-robed sentinel. Presently there was a rustling in the bushes, then a hasty, joyful bark, and a little dog sprang forward and greeted Hildegarde with every demonstration of affection. "Jock! my own dear little Jock!" she cried, stooping down to caress her favorite. But as she did so she saw that it was not Jock, but Will, Pink's dog, which was bounding and leaping about her. Much puzzled, she nevertheless patted the little fellow and shook paws with him, and told him she was glad to see him. "But where is your brother?" she cried. "Oh! Willy dog, where is Jock, and where is Bubble? Bubble, Will! speak!" Will "spoke" as well as he could, giving a short bark at each repetition of the well-known name. Then he jumped up on Hilda, and threw back his head with a peculiar action which at once attracted her attention. She took him up in her arms, and lo! there was a piece of paper, folded and pinned securely to his collar. Hastily setting the dog down, she opened the note and read as follows:—
Patiently, she tried to wait. She sneaked up to her room and picked up one of her favorite books, "The Household of Sir Thomas More," losing herself for a bit in the noble sorrows of Margaret Roper. But even that couldn’t keep her occupied for long in her restless mood, so she went back downstairs and out into the soft, golden September air, pacing up and down the gravel path in front of the house like a slender, white-robed sentinel. Soon, there was a rustling in the bushes, followed by a quick, joyful bark, and a little dog leaped forward to greet Hildegarde with all the enthusiasm. "Jock! my own dear little Jock!" she exclaimed, bending down to pet her favorite. But as she did, she realized it wasn’t Jock; it was Will, Pink's dog, bounding around her. Confused, she still gave the little guy some affection and shook paws with him, telling him she was glad to see him. "But where's your brother?" she asked. "Oh! Willy dog, where’s Jock, and where’s Bubble? Bubble, Will! speak!" Will "spoke" as best he could, barking a little bark with each mention of the familiar name. Then he jumped up on Hilda, throwing his head back in a way that suddenly caught her attention. She picked him up in her arms, and lo! there was a piece of paper, folded and pinned securely to his collar. Quickly putting the dog down, she opened the note and read as follows:—
Simon Hartley he come here early this mornin and he says to me I was diggin potaters for dinner and he come and leaned on the fence and says he I've fixed your city gal up fine he says and I says what yer mean I mean what I says he says I've fixed her up fine. She thinks a heap of that dorg I know that ain't spelled right but it's the way he said it don't she says he I reckon says I Well says he you tell her to look for him in the pit of the old mill says he. And then he larf LAUGHED I was bound I'd get it Miss Hildy I don't see why they spell a thing g and say it f and went away. And I run after him to make him tell me what he d been up to and climbin over the wall I ketched my foot on a stone and the stone come down on my foot and me with it and I didn't know anything till Simon had gone and my foot swoll up so s I couldn't walk and I wouldnt a minded its hurtin Miss Hildy but it s like there wornt no bones in it Pink says I sprante it bad and I started to go over to the Farm on all fours to tell ye but I didn't know anythin g agin and Pink made me come back. We couldnt nether on us get hold of Will but now we got him I hope he l go straite, Miss Hildy Pink wanted to write this for me but I druther write myself you aint punk tuated it she says. She can punk tuate it herself better n I can I an ti cip ate I says. From
Simon Hartley came here early this morning, and he said to me, "I was digging potatoes for dinner," and he leaned on the fence and said, "I've got your city girl all set up." I asked him what he meant, and he insisted, "I mean what I said. I've got her set up nice. She thinks a lot of that dog—I know that's not spelled right, but that's how he said it." "Doesn't she?" he asked. "I guess," I replied. "Well," he said, "you tell her to look for him in the pit of the old mill." Then he laughed. I was determined to find out what he had been up to, Miss Hildy. I don't understand why they spell one way and pronounce it another, and then he went away. I ran after him to get him to tell me what he'd been doing, and while climbing over the wall, I caught my foot on a stone, and the stone came down on my foot, and I fell with it. I didn't know anything until Simon had left, and my foot swelled up so I couldn't walk. I wouldn't have minded it hurting, Miss Hildy, but it felt like there weren't any bones in it. "Pink," I said, "I sprained it badly," and I started to go over to the Farm on all fours to tell you, but I didn't know anything again, and Pink made me come back. We couldn't get hold of Will, but now that we have him, I hope he'll straighten up, Miss Hildy. Pink wanted to write this for me, but I’d rather write it myself. "You ain't punctuated it," she said. She can punctuate it herself better than I can, I anticipate, I said. From
Zerubbabel Chirk
Zerubbabel Chirk
P.S. I wisht I could get him out for ye Miss Hildy.
P.S. I wish I could get him out for you, Miss Hildy.
If Bubble's letter was funny, Hilda had no heart to see the fun. Her tears flowed fast as she realized the fate of her pretty little pet and playfellow. The vindictive wretch, too cowardly to face her again, had taken his revenge upon the harmless little dog. All day long poor Jock had been in that fearful place! He was still only a puppy, and she knew he could not possibly get out if he had really been thrown into the pit of the great wheel. But—and she gave a cry of pain as the thought struck her—perhaps it was only his lifeless body that was lying there. Perhaps the ruffian had killed him, and thrown him down there afterwards. She started up and paced the walk hurriedly, trying to think what she had best do. Her first impulse was to fly at once to the glen; but that was impossible, as she must not, she felt, leave Dame Hartley. No one was near: they were quite alone. Again she said, "I must wait; I must wait till Farmer Hartley comes home." But the waiting was harder now than it had been before. She could do nothing but pace up and down, up and down, like a caged panther, stopping every few minutes to throw back her head and listen for the longed-for sound,—the sound of approaching wheels.
If Bubble's letter was funny, Hilda couldn't see the humor in it. She cried as she realized what had happened to her adorable little pet and companion. The cruel coward, too afraid to face her again, took his revenge on the innocent dog. All day long, poor Jock had been stuck in that horrible place! He was still just a puppy, and she knew he couldn't possibly escape if he had truly been thrown into the pit of the big wheel. But—and she gasped in pain at the thought—maybe it was just his lifeless body lying there. Maybe the thug had killed him and tossed him down afterward. She jumped up and started pacing the path quickly, trying to figure out what to do. Her first instinct was to rush to the glen, but that was impossible because she felt she couldn't leave Dame Hartley alone. There was no one around; they were completely alone. Again she said, "I have to wait; I have to wait until Farmer Hartley gets back." But the waiting was harder now than it had been before. She could only walk back and forth, back and forth, like a trapped panther, stopping every few minutes to throw her head back and listen for the sound she desperately wanted to hear—the sound of wheels approaching.
Softly the shadows fell as the sun went down. The purple twilight deepened, and the stars lighted their silver lamps, while all the soft night noises began to make themselves heard as the voices of day died away. But Hilda had ears for only one sound. At length, out of the silence (or was it out of her own fancy?) she seemed to hear a faint, clicking noise. She listened intently: yes, there it was again. There was no mistaking the click of old Nancy's hoofs, and with it was a dim suggestion of a rattle, a jingle. Yes, beyond a doubt, the farmer was coming. Hildegarde flew into the house, and met Dame Hartley just coming down the stairs. "The farmer is coming," she said, hastily; "he is almost here. I am going to find Jock. I shall be back—" and she was gone before the astonished Dame could ask her a question.
Softly, the shadows crept in as the sun set. The purple twilight deepened, and the stars lit up their silver lamps, while the gentle sounds of the night began to emerge as the daytime noises faded away. But Hilda was focused on just one sound. Eventually, from the silence (or was it her imagination?), she thought she heard a faint clicking noise. She listened closely: yes, there it was again. There was no mistaking the click of old Nancy's hooves, accompanied by a distant rattle, a jingle. Yes, without a doubt, the farmer was coming. Hildegarde rushed into the house and ran into Dame Hartley coming down the stairs. "The farmer is coming," she said quickly; "he's almost here. I’m going to find Jock. I’ll be back—" and she was gone before the surprised Dame could say anything.
Through the kitchen and out of the back porch sped the girl, only stopping to catch up a small lantern which hung on a nail, and to put some matches in her pocket. Little Will followed her, barking hopefully, and together the two ran swiftly through the barn-yard and past the cow-shed, and took the path which led to the old mill. The way was so familiar now to Hilda that she could have traversed it blindfold; and this was well for her, for in the dense shade of the beech-plantation it was now pitch dark. The feathery branches brushed her face and caught the tendrils of her hair with their slender fingers. There was something ghostly in their touch. Hilda was not generally timid, but her nerves had been strung to a high pitch all day, and she had no longer full control of them. She shivered, and bending her head low, called to the dog and hurried on.
Through the kitchen and out the back porch rushed the girl, only stopping to grab a small lantern hanging on a nail and to put some matches in her pocket. Little Will followed her, barking eagerly, and together they ran quickly through the barnyard and past the cow shed, taking the path that led to the old mill. Hilda knew the way so well that she could have navigated it blind, which was fortunate for her since it was pitch dark in the thick shade of the beech grove. The feathery branches brushed against her face and tangled in her hair with their delicate touch. There was something eerie about their touch. Hilda wasn't normally scared, but her nerves had been on edge all day, and she no longer had full control over them. She shivered, bent her head low, called to the dog, and hurried on.
Out from among the trees now, into the dim starlit glade; down the pine-strewn path, with the noise of falling water from out the beechwood at the right, and the ruined mill looming black before her. Now came the three broken steps. Yes, so far she had no need of the lantern. Round the corner, stepping carefully over the half-buried mill-stone. Groping her way, her hand touched the stone wall; but she drew it back hastily, so damp and cold the stones were. Darker and darker here; she must light the lantern before she ventured down the long flight of steps. The match spurted, and now the tiny yellow flame sprang up and shed a faint light on the immediate space around her. It only made the outer darkness seem more intense. But no matter, she could see two steps in front of her; and holding the lantern steadily before her, she stepped carefully down and down, until she stood on the firm greensward of the glen. Ah! how different everything was now from its usual aspect. The green and gold were turned into black upon black. The laughing, dimpling, sun-kissed water was now a black, gloomy pool, beyond which the fall shimmered white like a water-spirit (Undine,—or was it Kühleborn, the malignant and vengeful sprite?). The firs stood tall and gaunt, closing like a spectral guard about the ruined mill, and pointing their long, dark fingers in silent menace at the intruder upon their evening repose. Hildegarde shivered again, and held her lantern tighter, remembering how Bubble had said that the glen was "a tormentin' spooky place after dark." She looked fearfully about her as a low wind rustled the branches. They bent towards her as if to clutch her; an angry whisper seemed to pass from one to the other; and an utterly unreasoning terror fell upon the girl. She stood for a moment as if paralyzed with fear, when suddenly the little dog gave a sharp yelp, and leaped up on her impatiently. The sound startled her into new terror; but in a moment the revulsion came, and she almost laughed aloud. Here was she, a great girl, almost a woman, cowering and shivering, while a tiny puppy, who had hardly any brains at all, was eager to go on. She patted the dog, and "taking herself by both ears," as she expressed it afterwards, walked steadily forward, pushed aside the dense tangle of vines and bushes, and stooped down to enter the black hole which led into the vault of the mill.
Out from among the trees now, into the dimly lit glade; down the pine-covered path, with the sound of falling water coming from the beechwood on the right, and the ruined mill looming darkly ahead. Now came the three broken steps. Up to this point, she hadn't needed the lantern. Turning the corner, carefully stepping over the half-buried millstone. Feeling her way, her hand brushed against the stone wall; but she quickly pulled it back, as the stones were so damp and cold. It was getting darker; she needed to light the lantern before she ventured down the long flight of steps. The match flared, and the tiny yellow flame lit up, casting a faint glow around her. It only made the surrounding darkness feel more intense. But that was fine; she could see two steps in front of her, and holding the lantern steadily before her, she cautiously stepped down and down, until she stood on the firm green grass of the glen. Ah! everything looked so different now from its usual appearance. The greens and golds shifted into black upon black. The playful, sunlit water was now a dark, gloomy pool, beyond which the waterfall shimmered white like a water spirit (Undine—or was it Kühleborn, the malicious and vengeful sprite?). The fir trees stood tall and stark, closing in like a ghostly guard around the ruined mill, their long, dark branches pointing in silent threat at the intruder disturbing their evening peace. Hildegarde shivered again and gripped her lantern tighter, recalling how Bubble had said that the glen was "a tormenting spooky place after dark." She looked around fearfully as a light wind rustled the branches. They swayed toward her as if to grab her; an angry whisper seemed to travel between them; and a completely irrational terror washed over the girl. She stood still for a moment, paralyzed with fear, when suddenly the little dog let out a sharp yelp and jumped up at her impatiently. The sound startled her into fresh terror; but in a moment, the fear shifted, and she almost laughed out loud. Here she was, a young woman, cowering and trembling, while a tiny puppy, who hardly had any sense at all, was eager to move forward. She patted the dog and, "taking herself by both ears," as she put it later, walked confidently ahead, pushed aside the thick tangle of vines and bushes, and bent down to enter the dark hole that led into the mill’s vault.
A rush of cold air met her, and beat against her face like a black wing that brushed it. It had a mouldy smell. Holding up the lantern, Hildegarde crept as best she could through the narrow opening. A gruesome place it was in which she found herself. Grim enough by daylight, it was now doubly so; for the blackness seemed like something tangible, some shapeless monster which was gathering itself together, and shrinking back, inch by inch, as the little spark of light moved forward. The gaunt beams, the jagged bits of iron, bent and twisted into fantastic shapes, stretched and thrust themselves from every side, and again the girl fancied them fleshless arms reaching out to clutch her. But hark! was that a sound,—a faint sound from the farthest and darkest corner, where the great wheel raised its toothed and broken round from the dismal pit?
A rush of cold air hit her, slapping against her face like a dark wing. It had a musty smell. Holding up the lantern, Hildegarde cautiously moved through the narrow opening. It was a disturbing place she found herself in. Grim enough in the daylight, it was now even more frightening; the darkness felt like something solid, a formless monster that seemed to be gathering itself and pulling back, inch by inch, as the tiny spark of light advanced. The thin beams and jagged pieces of iron bent and twisted into bizarre shapes, stretching out from every side, and the girl imagined them as bony arms reaching out to grab her. But wait! Was that a sound—a faint noise coming from the deepest, darkest corner, where the huge wheel lifted its broken, jagged rim from the gloomy pit?
"Jock! my little Jock!" cried Hildegarde, "are you there?"
"Jock! My little Jock!" Hildegarde called out, "Are you there?"
A feeble sound, the very ghost of a tiny bark, answered her, and a faint scratching was heard. In an instant all fear left Hilda, and she sprang forward, holding the lantern high above her head, and calling out words of encouragement and cheer. "Courage, Jock! Cheer up, little man! Missis is here; Missis will save you! Speak to him, Will! tell him you are here."
A weak sound, almost like a faint bark, responded to her, and a light scratching was heard. In that moment, all fear vanished from Hilda, and she rushed forward, lifting the lantern high above her head and shouting words of support and encouragement. "Come on, Jock! Don’t be sad, little guy! Missis is here; Missis will rescue you! Talk to him, Will! Let him know you're here."
"Wow!" said Will, manfully, scuttling about in the darkness. "Wa-ow!" replied a pitiful squeak from the depths of the wheel-pit. Hilda reached the edge of the pit and looked down. In one corner was a little white bundle, which moved feebly, and wagged a piteous tail, and squeaked with faint rapture. Evidently the little creature was exhausted, perhaps badly injured. How should she reach him? She threw the ray of light—oh! how dim it was, and how heavy and close the darkness pressed!—on the side of the pit, and saw that it was a rough and jagged wall, with stones projecting at intervals. A moment's survey satisfied her. Setting the lantern carefully at a little distance, and bidding Will "charge" and be still, she began the descent, feeling the way carefully with her feet, and grasping the rough stones firmly with her hands. Down! down! while the huge wheel towered over her, and grinned with all its rusty teeth to see so strange a sight. At last her feet touched the soft earth; another instant, and she had Jock in her arms, and was fondling and caressing him, and saying all sorts of foolish things to him in her delight. But a cry of pain from the poor puppy, even in the midst of his frantic though feeble demonstrations of joy, told her that all was not right; and she found that one little leg hung limp, and was evidently broken. How should she ever get him up? For a moment she stood bewildered; and then an idea came to her, which she has always maintained was the only really clever one she ever had. In her pre-occupation of mind she had forgotten all day to take off the brown holland apron which she had worn at her work in the morning, and it was the touch of this apron which brought her inspiration. Quick as a flash she had it off, and tied round her neck, pinned up at both ends to form a bag. Then she stooped again to pick up Jock, whom she had laid carefully down while she arranged the apron. As she did so, the feeble ray from the lantern fell on a space where the ground had been scratched up, evidently by the puppy's paws; and in that space something shone with a dull glitter. Hildegarde bent lower, and found what seemed to be a small brass handle, half covered with earth. She dug the earth away with her hands, and pulled and tugged at the handle for some time without success; but at length the sullen soil yielded, and she staggered back against the wheel with a small metal box in her hands. No time now to examine the prize, be it what it might. Into the apron bag it went, and on top of it went the puppy, yelping dismally. Then slowly, carefully, clinging with hands and feet for life and limb, Hilda reascended the wall. Oh, but it was hard work! Her hands were already very sore, and the heavy bundle hung back from her neck and half choked her. Moreover the puppy was uncomfortable, and yelped piteously, and struggled in his bonds, while the sharp corner of the iron box pressed painfully against the back of her neck. The jutting stones were far apart, and several times it seemed as if she could not possibly reach the next one. But the royal blood was fully up. Queen Hildegarde set her teeth, and grasped the stones as if her slender hands were nerved with steel. At last! at last she felt the edge; and the next moment had dragged herself painfully over it, and stood once more on solid ground. She drew a long breath, and hastily untying the apron from her neck, took poor Jock tenderly in one arm, while with the other she carried the lantern and the iron box. Will was jumping frantically about, and trying to reach his brother puppy, who responded with squeaks of joy to his enraptured greeting.
"Wow!" said Will, bravely, scurrying around in the darkness. "Whoa!" replied a pitiful squeak from the depths of the wheel-pit. Hilda reached the edge of the pit and looked down. In one corner was a little white bundle, moving weakly, wagging a sad tail, and squeaking softly with joy. Clearly, the little creature was exhausted, possibly badly injured. How could she get to him? She shone the light—oh! how dim it was, and how heavy and close the darkness felt!—on the side of the pit and saw it was a rough, jagged wall with stones sticking out at intervals. A quick look was enough for her. Setting the lantern down a bit away, and telling Will to "stay put" and keep quiet, she started to climb down, carefully feeling her way with her feet and gripping the rough stones firmly with her hands. Down! down! while the huge wheel loomed overhead, grinning with all its rusty teeth at such a strange sight. Finally, her feet touched the soft ground; in another moment, she had Jock in her arms, petting and cuddling him while saying all sorts of silly things in her joy. But a cry of pain from the poor puppy, even amid his excited yet weak expressions of happiness, made her realize that something was wrong; she found one little leg hanging limp, clearly broken. How would she ever get him back up? For a moment, she stood confused; then an idea struck her, which she always claimed was the only truly clever one she ever had. In her rush, she had forgotten all day to take off the brown apron she wore while working in the morning, and it was the feel of this apron that sparked her inspiration. Quick as a flash, she took it off, tied it around her neck, and pinned up both ends to form a bag. Then she bent down again to pick up Jock, whom she had carefully set down while arranging the apron. As she did this, the weak light from the lantern illuminated a spot where the ground had been scratched up, clearly by the puppy's paws; and in that spot, something shone with a dull glimmer. Hildegarde leaned closer and found what looked like a small brass handle, partially buried in the dirt. She dug around it with her hands and pulled at the handle for a while without luck; but finally, the stubborn earth gave way, and she staggered back against the wheel holding a small metal box. No time to inspect the prize, whatever it was. Into the apron bag it went, and on top of it went the puppy, yelping sadly. Then slowly, carefully, clinging with her hands and feet for dear life, Hilda climbed back up the wall. Oh, but it was tough work! Her hands were already very sore, and the heavy bundle pulled back on her neck and nearly choked her. Besides, the puppy was uncomfortable, yelping pitifully and struggling against the bindings, while the sharp edge of the metal box pressed painfully against her neck. The jutting stones were far apart, and several times, it felt like she couldn't possibly reach the next one. But the royal blood was flowing strong. Queen Hildegarde grit her teeth and clung to the stones as if her slender hands were made of steel. At last! At last she felt the edge; and in the next moment, she had dragged herself painfully over it and was back on solid ground. She took a deep breath, quickly untied the apron from her neck, held poor Jock tenderly in one arm while carrying the lantern and the metal box in the other. Will was jumping around frantically, trying to reach his brother puppy, who responded with squeaks of joy to his excited greeting.
"Down, Will!" said Hilda, decidedly. "Down, sir! Lie still, Jocky! we shall be at home soon now. Patience, little dog!" And Jock tried hard to be patient; though it was not pleasant to be squeezed into a ball while his mistress crawled out of the hole, which she did with some difficulty, laden with her triple burden.
"Down, Will!" Hilda said firmly. "Down, sir! Lie still, Jocky! We'll be home soon. Hang in there, little dog!" And Jock did his best to be patient, though it wasn't comfortable being squished into a ball while his owner crawled out of the hole, which she did with some effort, weighed down by her three things.
However, they were out at last, and speeding back towards the farm as fast as eager feet could carry them. Little thought had Hilda now of spectral trees or ghostly gloom. Joyfully she hurried back, up the long steps, along the glade, through the beach-plantation; only laughing now when the feathery fingers brushed her face, and hugging Jock so tight that he squeaked again. Now she saw the lights twinkling in the farm-house, and quickening her pace, she fairly ran through lane and barnyard, and finally burst into the kitchen, breathless and exhausted, but radiant. The farmer and his wife, who were sitting with disturbed and anxious looks, rose hastily as she entered.
However, they were finally out, and rushing back to the farm as fast as their eager feet could go. Hilda didn’t think about creepy trees or ghostly shadows anymore. She joyfully hurried back up the long steps, along the path, through the beech trees; only laughing now when the feathery branches brushed her face, and hugging Jock so tightly that he squeaked again. Now she saw the lights twinkling in the farmhouse, and quickening her pace, she practically ran through the lane and barnyard, finally bursting into the kitchen, breathless and exhausted, but glowing. The farmer and his wife, who were sitting there looking worried and anxious, quickly stood up as she entered.
"Oh, Hilda, dear!" cried Dame Hartley, "we have been terribly frightened about you. Jacob has been searching—But, good gracious, child!" she added, breaking off hastily, "where have you been, and what have you been doing to get yourself into such a state!"
"Oh, Hilda, dear!" exclaimed Dame Hartley, "we’ve been so worried about you. Jacob has been looking everywhere—But, good heavens, child!" she said, suddenly stopping herself, "where have you been, and what on earth have you been doing to get yourself in such a mess!"
Well might the good woman exclaim, while the farmer gazed in silent astonishment. The girl's dress was torn and draggled, and covered with great spots and splashes of black. Her face was streaked with dirt, her fair hair hanging loose upon her shoulders. Could this be Hilda, the dainty, the spotless? But her eyes shone like stars, and her face, though very pale, wore a look of triumphant delight.
Well might the woman exclaim, while the farmer looked on in silent shock. The girl's dress was torn and dirty, covered in big spots and splashes of black. Her face was streaked with mud, and her fair hair hung loosely on her shoulders. Could this be Hilda, the delicate, the flawless? But her eyes sparkled like stars, and her face, although very pale, showed a look of triumphant joy.
"I have found him!" she said, simply. "My little Jock! Simon threw him into the wheel-pit of the old mill, and I went to get him out. His leg is broken, but I know you can set it, Nurse Lucy. Don't look so frightened," she added, smiling, seeing that the farmer and his wife were fairly pale with horror; "it was not so very bad, after all." And in as few words as might be, she told the story of Bubble's note and of her strange expedition.
"I found him!" she said, simply. "My little Jock! Simon tossed him into the wheel-pit of the old mill, and I went to save him. His leg is broken, but I know you can fix it, Nurse Lucy. Don’t look so scared," she added, smiling, seeing that the farmer and his wife were almost pale with horror; "it wasn’t so very bad, after all." And in as few words as possible, she recounted the story of Bubble's note and her unusual adventure.
"My child! my child!" cried Dame Hartley, putting her arms round the girl, and weeping as she did so. "How could you do such a fearful thing? Think, if your foot had slipped you might be lying there now yourself, in that dreadful place!" and she shuddered, putting back the tangle of fair hair with trembling fingers.
"My child! My child!" cried Dame Hartley, wrapping her arms around the girl and weeping as she did. "How could you do something so terrible? Imagine if you had slipped; you could be lying there right now, in that awful spot!" She shuddered, pushing back the tangled blonde hair with shaking fingers.
"Ah, but you see, my foot didn't slip, Nurse Lucy!" replied Hilda, gayly. "I wouldn't let it slip! And here I am safe and sound, so it's really absurd for you to be frightened now, my dear!"
"Ah, but you see, my foot didn't slip, Nurse Lucy!" replied Hilda, cheerfully. "I wouldn't let it slip! And here I am safe and sound, so it's really silly for you to be scared now, my dear!"
"Oh! I—I never thought of it!" said Hildegarde. "My only thought was to get down there as quickly as possible. So I waited till I heard you coming, for I didn't want to leave Nurse Lucy alone; and then—I went! And I will not be scolded," she added quickly, "for I think I have made a great discovery." She held one hand behind her as she spoke, and her eyes sparkled as she fixed them on the farmer. "Dear Farmer Hartley," she said, "is it true, as Bubble told me, that your father used to go down often into the vault of the old mill?"
"Oh! I—I never thought of that!" said Hildegarde. "All I wanted was to get down there as fast as I could. So, I waited until I heard you coming because I didn't want to leave Nurse Lucy alone; and then—I went! And I won't be scolded," she added quickly, "because I think I've made a great discovery." She kept one hand behind her as she spoke, and her eyes sparkled as she looked at the farmer. "Dear Farmer Hartley," she said, "is it true, like Bubble told me, that your father used to go down into the vault of the old mill often?"
"Why, yes, he did, frequent!" said the farmer, wondering. "'Twas a fancy of his, pokin' about thar. But what—"
"Yeah, he did, a lot!" said the farmer, puzzled. "It was just something he enjoyed doing, wandering around there. But what—"
The farmer ran his hand through his shaggy locks with a bewildered look. "What on airth are ye drivin' at, Hildy?" he said. "Father? why, he didn't say nothin' at the last, 'cept about them crazy di'monds he was allus jawin' about. 'Di'monds' says he. And then he says 'Dig!' an' fell back on the piller, an' that was all."
The farmer ran his hand through his messy hair with a confused expression. "What on earth are you getting at, Hildy?" he said. "Father? Well, he didn't say anything at the end, except about those crazy diamonds he was always talking about. 'Diamonds,' he says. Then he says 'Dig!' and fell back on the pillow, and that was it."
"Yes!" cried Hilda. "And you never did dig, did you? But now somebody has been digging. Little Jock began, and I finished; and we have found—we have found—" She broke off suddenly, and drawing her hand from behind her back, held up the iron box. "Take it!" she cried, thrusting it into the astonished farmer's hands, and falling on her knees beside his chair. "Take it and open it! I think—oh! I am sure—that you will not lose the farm after all. Open it quickly, please!"
"Yes!" shouted Hilda. "And you never did dig, did you? But now someone has been digging. Little Jock started, and I finished; and we have found—we have found—" She suddenly stopped, and pulling her hand from behind her back, held up the iron box. "Take it!" she exclaimed, giving it to the shocked farmer, and dropping to her knees beside his chair. "Take it and open it! I believe—oh! I'm sure—that you won’t lose the farm after all. Open it quickly, please!"
Now much agitated in spite of himself, Farmer Hartley bent himself to the task of opening the box. For some minutes it resisted stubbornly, and even when the lock was broken, the lid clung firmly, and the rusted hinges refused to perform their office. But at length they yielded, and slowly, unwillingly, the box opened. Hilda's breath came short and quick, and she clasped her hands unconsciously as she bent forward to look into the mysterious casket. What did she see?
Now feeling quite restless despite his efforts to stay calm, Farmer Hartley focused on opening the box. For several minutes, it resisted strongly, and even after breaking the lock, the lid stayed tightly shut, with the rusty hinges refusing to cooperate. But eventually, they gave way, and slowly, hesitantly, the box opened. Hilda's breath quickened, and she nervously clasped her hands as she leaned forward to peer into the mysterious chest. What did she see?
At first nothing but a handkerchief,—a yellow silk handkerchief, of curious pattern, carefully folded into a small square and fitting nicely inside the box. That was all; but Farmer Hartley's voice trembled as he said, in a husky whisper, "Father's hankcher!" and it was with a shaking hand that he lifted the folds of silk. One look—and he fell back in his chair, while Hildegarde quietly sat down on the floor and cried. For the diamonds were there! Big diamonds and little diamonds,—some rough and dull, others flashing out sparks of light, as if they shone the brighter for their long imprisonment; some tinged with yellow or blue, some with the clear white radiance which is seen in nothing else save a dewdrop when the morning sun first strikes upon it. There they lay,—a handful of stones, a little heap of shining crystals; but enough to pay off the mortgage on Hartley's Glen and leave the farmer a rich man for life.
At first, it was just a handkerchief—a yellow silk handkerchief with a unique pattern, carefully folded into a small square and fitting perfectly inside the box. That was it; but Farmer Hartley’s voice shook as he said in a husky whisper, "Father's handkerchief!" With a trembling hand, he picked up the folds of silk. One glance—and he fell back in his chair, while Hildegarde quietly sat down on the floor and cried. Because the diamonds were there! Big diamonds and small diamonds—some rough and dull, others sparkling with light, as if they shone brighter after being hidden away for so long; some tinged with yellow or blue, and some with that clear white brilliance that you only see in a dewdrop when the morning sun first hits it. There they lay—a handful of stones, a small pile of shining crystals; but enough to pay off the mortgage on Hartley's Glen and make the farmer a wealthy man for life.
Dame Hartley was the first to rouse herself from the silent amaze into which they had fallen. "Well, well!" she said, wiping her eyes, "the ways of Providence are mysterious. To think of it, after all these years! Why, Jacob! Come, my dear, come! You ain't crying, now that the Lord, and this blessed child under Him, has taken away all your trouble?"
Dame Hartley was the first to snap out of the shocked silence they had fallen into. "Well, well!" she said, drying her tears, "the ways of God are mysterious. To think about it, after all these years! Why, Jacob! Come on, my dear, come! You aren't crying now that the Lord, and this blessed child under Him, has taken away all your troubles?"
But the farmer, to his own great amazement, was crying. He sobbed quietly once or twice, then cleared his throat, and wiped his eyes with the old silk handkerchief. "Poor ol' father," he said, simply. "It seems kind o' hard that nobody ever believed him, an' we let him die thinkin' he was crazy. That takes holt on me; it does, Marm Lucy, now I tell ye! Seems like's if I'd been punished for not havin' faith, and now I git the reward without havin' deserved it."
But the farmer, to his great surprise, was crying. He sobbed quietly once or twice, then cleared his throat and wiped his eyes with the old silk handkerchief. "Poor old dad," he said simply. "It feels kind of unfair that no one ever believed him, and we let him die thinking he was crazy. That weighs on me; it really does, Marm Lucy, I’m telling you! It feels like I’ve been punished for not having faith, and now I’m getting the reward without having earned it."
"As if you could have reward enough!" cried Hildegarde, laying her hand on his affectionately. "But, oh! do just look at them, dear Farmer Hartley! Aren't they beautiful? But what is that peeping out of the cotton-wool beneath? It is something red."
"As if you could have enough rewards!" exclaimed Hildegarde, placing her hand on his affectionately. "But, oh! Just look at them, dear Farmer Hartley! Aren't they beautiful? But what’s that sticking out of the cotton-wool underneath? It’s something red."
Farmer Hartley felt beneath the cotton which lined the box, and drew out—oh, wonderful! a chain of rubies! Each stone glowed like a living coal as he held it up in the lamp-light. Were they rubies, or were they drops of blood linked together by a thread of gold?
Farmer Hartley felt under the cotton that filled the box and pulled out—oh, amazing! a necklace of rubies! Each stone shone like a burning coal as he held it up to the lamp light. Were they rubies, or were they droplets of blood connected by a thread of gold?
The old man fixed a strange look, solemn and tender, on the girl as she stood at his side, radiant and glowing with happiness. "She said—" his voice trembled as he spoke, "that furrin woman—she said it was her heart's blood as father had saved. And now it's still blood, Hildy, my gal, our heart's blood, that goes out to you, and loves and blesses you as if you were our own child come back from the dead." And drawing her to him, he clasped the ruby chain round Hilda's neck.
The old man gazed at the girl with a strange expression, both serious and caring, as she stood by his side, radiant and filled with joy. "She said—" his voice shook as he continued, "that foreign woman—she said it was her heart's blood that your father saved. And now it's still blood, Hildy, my girl, our heart's blood that reaches out to you, loving and blessing you as if you were our own child returned from the dead." And pulling her close, he fastened the ruby chain around Hilda's neck.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE TREE-PARTY.
Another golden day! But the days would all be golden now, thought Hildegarde. "Oh, how different it is from yesterday!" she cried to Nurse Lucy as she danced about the kitchen. "The sun shone yesterday, but it did us no good. To-day it warms my heart, the good sunshine. And yesterday the trees seemed to mock me, with all their scarlet and gold; but to-day they are dressed up to celebrate our good fortune. Let us call them in to rejoice with us, Nurse Lucy. Let us have a tree-party, instead of a tea-party!"
Another beautiful day! But all the days will be beautiful now, thought Hildegarde. "Oh, how different it is from yesterday!" she exclaimed to Nurse Lucy as she danced around the kitchen. "The sun was shining yesterday, but it didn’t help us at all. Today, the warm sunshine fills my heart. And yesterday, the trees seemed to mock me with all their scarlet and gold; but today, they’re all dressed up to celebrate our good luck. Let’s invite them to join our celebration, Nurse Lucy. Let’s have a tree party instead of a tea party!"
"My dear," said Dame Hartley, looking up with a puzzled smile, "what do you mean?"
"My dear," said Dame Hartley, looking up with a confused smile, "what do you mean?"
Away she went like a flash, through the golden fields, down the lane, where the maples made a flaming tent of scarlet over her head, bursting suddenly like a whirlwind into the little cottage, where the brother and sister, both now nearly helpless, sat waiting with pale and anxious faces. At sight of her Pink uttered a cry of delight, while Bubble flushed with pleasure; and both were about to pour out a flood of eager questions, when Hilda laid her hand over Pink's mouth and made a sign to the boy. "Two minutes to get my breath!" she cried, panting; "only two, and then you shall hear all." She spent the two minutes in filling the kettle and presenting Bubble with a pot of peach-marmalade that Dame Hartley had sent him; then, sitting down by the invalid's chair, she told from beginning to end the history of the past two days. The recital was thrilling enough, and before it was over the pale cheeks were crimson, and the two pairs of blue eyes blazed with excitement.
Away she went like a shot, through the golden fields, down the lane, where the maples created a fiery canopy of red above her, bursting suddenly like a whirlwind into the little cottage, where the brother and sister, both now almost helpless, sat waiting with pale, worried faces. At the sight of her, Pink let out a cry of joy, while Bubble beamed with happiness; and both were about to unleash a torrent of eager questions when Hilda put her hand over Pink's mouth and signaled to the boy. "Just give me two minutes to catch my breath!" she exclaimed, out of breath; "only two, and then you'll hear everything." She spent the two minutes filling the kettle and handing Bubble a jar of peach marmalade that Dame Hartley had sent him; then, sitting down by the invalid's chair, she recounted the tale of the last two days from start to finish. The story was exciting enough, and by the time she finished, their pale cheeks were flushed, and both pairs of blue eyes sparkled with excitement.
"Oh!" cried Bubble, hopping up and down in his chair, regardless of the sprained ankle. "Oh, I say, Miss Hildy! I dunno what to say! Wouldn't he ha' liked it, though? My! 'twas jest like himself. Jes' exactly what he'd ha' done."
"Oh!" shouted Bubble, jumping up and down in his chair, ignoring his sprained ankle. "Oh, I mean, Miss Hildy! I don't know what to say! Wouldn't he have loved it, though? My! It was just like him. Exactly what he would have done."
"What who would have done, Bubble?" asked Hilda, laughing.
"What would you have done, Bubble?" asked Hilda, laughing.
"Why, him! Buckle-oh!" said the boy. "I was jest sayin' over the ballid when I saw ye comin'. Warn't it like him, Pink, say?"
"Why, him! Buckle-oh!" said the boy. "I was just saying the ballad when I saw you coming. Wasn't it just like him, Pink, right?"
But Pink drew the stately head down towards her, and kissed the glowing cheek, and whispered, "Queen Hildegarde! my queen!"
But Pink pulled the regal head down towards her, kissed the radiant cheek, and whispered, "Queen Hildegarde! my queen!"
The tears started to Hilda's eyes as she returned the kiss; but she brushed them away, and rose hastily, announcing her intention of "setting things to rights" against Mrs. Chirk's return. "You poor dears!" she cried, "how did you manage yesterday? If I had only known, I would have come and got dinner for you."
The tears welled up in Hilda's eyes as she kissed him back, but she wiped them away, and quickly stood up, declaring her plan to "set things straight" before Mrs. Chirk got back. "You poor things!" she exclaimed, "how did you get through yesterday? If I had only known, I would have come and made dinner for you."
"Oh! we got on very well indeed," replied Pink, laughing, "though there were one or two mishaps. Fortunately there was plenty of bread in the cupboard, where we could easily reach it; and with that and the molasses jug, we were in no danger of starvation. But Mother had left a custard-pie on the upper shelf, and poor Bubble wanted a piece of it for dinner. But neither of us cripples could get at it; and for a long time we could think of no plan which would make it possible. At last Bubble had a bright idea. You remember the big fork that Mother uses to take pies out of the oven? Well, he spliced that on to the broom-handle, and then, standing well back, so that he could see (on one foot, of course, for he couldn't put the other to the ground), he reached for the pie. It was a dreadful moment, Hilda! The pie slid easily on to the fork, and for a moment all seemed to promise well; but the next minute, just as Bubble began to lower it, he wavered on his one foot—only a little, but enough to send the poor pie tumbling to the ground."
"Oh! We got along really well," Pink replied, laughing, "even though there were a couple of mishaps. Luckily, there was plenty of bread in the cupboard that we could easily reach, so with that and the molasses jug, we weren't in danger of starving. But Mother had left a custard pie on the top shelf, and poor Bubble wanted a piece of it for dinner. Unfortunately, neither of us could get to it, and for a long time, we couldn't think of any plan to make it work. Finally, Bubble had a great idea. Remember the big fork that Mother uses to take pies out of the oven? Well, he attached that to the broom handle, and then, standing back so he could see (on one foot, of course, since he couldn't put the other one down), he reached for the pie. It was a terrible moment, Hilda! The pie slid easily onto the fork, and for a second, everything seemed to be going well; but the next moment, just as Bubble started to lower it, he wobbled on his one foot—just a little, but enough to send the poor pie tumbling to the ground."
"Poor pie!" cried Bubble. "Wal, I like that! Poor me, I sh'd say. I'd had bread'n m'lasses three meals runnin', Miss Hildy. Now don't you think that old pie might ha' come down straight?"
"Poor pie!" cried Bubble. "Well, I like that! Poor me, I should say. I've had bread and molasses for three meals in a row, Miss Hildy. Don't you think that old pie might have come down straight?"
"You should have seen his face, poor dear!" cried Pink. "He really couldn't laugh—for almost two minutes."
"You should have seen his face, poor thing!" shouted Pink. "He seriously couldn't laugh—for almost two minutes."
"Wal, I s'pose 'twas kind o' funny," the boy admitted, while Hilda laughed merrily over the catastrophe. "But thar! when one's used to standin' on two legs, it's dretful onhandy tryin' to stand on one. We'll have bread and jam to-day," he added, with an affectionate glance at the pot of marmalade, "and that's a good enough dinner for the Governor o' the State."
"Well, I guess it was kind of funny," the boy admitted, while Hilda laughed happily at the mishap. "But hey! When you're used to standing on two legs, it's really hard to try and stand on one. We'll have bread and jam today," he added, with an
"Indeed, you shall have more than that!" cried Hildegarde. "Nurse Lucy does not need me before dinner, so I will get your dinner for you."
"Of course, you’ll get more than that!" Hildegarde exclaimed. "Nurse Lucy doesn't need me before dinner, so I'll make sure you have your dinner."
So the active girl made up the fire anew, swept the floor, dusted tables and chairs, and made the little room look tidy and cheerful, as Pink loved to see it. Then she ran down to the cellar, and reappeared with a basket of potatoes and a pan of rosy apples.
So the energetic girl rekindled the fire, swept the floor, dusted the tables and chairs, and made the little room look neat and cheerful, just how Pink liked it. Then she dashed down to the cellar and came back with a basket of potatoes and a pan of bright red apples.
"Now we will perform a trio!" she said. "Pink, you shall peel and core the apples for apple-sauce, and Bubble shall pare the potatoes, while I make biscuit and gingerbread."
"Now we're going to do a trio!" she said. "Pink, you will peel and core the apples for applesauce, and Bubble will peel the potatoes, while I make biscuits and gingerbread."
"I'd like to git hold o' Simon Hartley!" said Bubble, slicing vengefully at a big potato. "I wish't he was this tater, so I do! I'd skin him! Yah! ornery critter! An' him standin' thar an' grinnin' at me over the wall, an' I couldn't do nothin'! Seemed's though I sh'd fly, Miss Hildy, it did; an' then not to be able to crawl even! I sw—I tell ye, now, I didn't like that."
"I want to get my hands on Simon Hartley!" said Bubble, angrily slicing at a big potato. "I wish he was this potato! I’d peel him! Ugh! What a nasty guy! And there he was, standing there grinning at me over the wall, and I couldn't do a thing! It felt like I should fly, Miss Hildy, it really did; and then I couldn't even crawl! I swear—I tell you, I really didn't like that."
"Poor Bubble!" said Hilda, compassionately, "I'm sure you didn't. And did he really start to crawl over to the farm, Pink?"
"Poor Bubble!" Hilda said with sympathy. "I’m sure you didn’t. Did he really start to crawl over to the farm, Pink?"
"Indeed he did!" replied Pink. "Nothing that I could say would keep him from trying it; so I bandaged his ankle as well as I could, and off he started. But he fainted twice before he got to the gate, so there was nothing for it but to crawl back again, and—have the knees of his trousers mended."
"Yes, he really did!" Pink replied. "There was nothing I could say to stop him from trying it, so I wrapped his ankle as best as I could, and he set off. But he passed out twice before he reached the gate, so he had no choice but to crawl back and—get the knees of his pants repaired."
"Dear boy!" said Hilda, patting the curly head affectionately. "Good, faithful boy! I shall think a great deal more of it, Bubble, than if you had been able to walk all the way. And, after all," she added, "I am glad I had to do it myself,—go down to the mill, I mean. It is something to remember! I would not have missed it."
"Dear boy!" Hilda said, affectionately patting the curly head. "Good, loyal boy! I’ll think a lot more of this, Bubble, than if you had managed to walk all the way. And you know," she added, "I'm actually glad I had to do it myself—go down to the mill, I mean. It's a memory! I wouldn't have wanted to miss it."
"No more wouldn't I!" cried Bubble, enthusiastically. "I'd ha' done it for ye twenty times, ye know that, Miss Hildy; but I druther ha' hed you do it;" and Hildegarde understood him perfectly.
"No way would I!" cried Bubble, excitedly. "I would have done it for you twenty times, you know that, Miss Hildy; but I’d rather have had you do it;" and Hildegarde understood him perfectly.
The simple meal prepared and set out, Hilda bade farewell to her two friends, and flitted back to the farm. Mrs. Chirk was to return in the evening, so she felt no further anxiety about them.
The simple meal was prepared and laid out, Hilda said goodbye to her two friends, and headed back to the farm. Mrs. Chirk was coming back in the evening, so she felt no more worry about them.
She found the farmer just returned from the village in high spirits. Squire Gaylord had examined the diamonds, pronounced them of great value, and had readily advanced the money to pay off the mortgage, taking two or three large stones as security. Lawyer Clinch had reluctantly received his money, and relinquished all claim upon Hartley's Glen, though with a very bad grace.
She found the farmer just back from the village in a great mood. Squire Gaylord had looked at the diamonds, declared them very valuable, and had quickly advanced the cash to pay off the mortgage, taking two or three large stones as collateral. Lawyer Clinch had hesitantly accepted his money and given up all claims on Hartley's Glen, though he did so very grudgingly.
"He kind o' insinuated that the di'monds had prob'ly ben stole by Father or me, he couldn't say which; and he said somethin' about inquirin' into the matter. But Squire Gaylord shut him up pooty quick, by sayin' thar was more things than that as might be inquired into, and if he began, others might go on; and Lawyer Clinch hadn't nothin' more to say after that."
"He kind of suggested that the diamonds were probably stolen by either Father or me, but he couldn’t say which; and he mentioned something about looking into it. But Squire Gaylord quickly shut him down by saying there were more things than that that could be investigated, and if he started, others might continue; and Lawyer Clinch didn’t have anything more to say after that."
When dinner was over, and everything "redded up," Hildegarde sent Dame Hartley upstairs to take a nap, and escorted the farmer as far as the barn on his way to the turnip-field. Then, "the coast being clear," she said to herself, "we will prepare for the tree-party."
When dinner was finished, and everything was cleaned up, Hildegarde sent Dame Hartley upstairs to take a nap, and walked the farmer as far as the barn on his way to the turnip field. Then, with the way clear, she said to herself, "It's time to get ready for the tree party."
Accordingly, arming herself with a stout pruning-knife, she took her way to the "wood-lot," which lay on the north side of the house. The splendor of the trees, which were now in full autumnal glory, gave Hilda a sort of rapture as she approached them. What had she ever seen so beautiful as this,—the shifting, twinkling myriads of leaves, blazing with every imaginable shade of color above the black, straight trunks; the deep, translucent blue of the sky bending above; the golden light which transfused the whole scene; the crisp freshness of the afternoon air? She wanted to sing, to dance, to do everything that was joyous and free. But now she had work to do. She visited all her favorite trees,—the purple ash, the vivid, passionate maples, the oaks in their sober richness of murrey and crimson. On each and all she levied contributions, cutting armful after armful, and carried them to the house, piling them in splendid heaps on the shed-floor. Then, after carefully laying aside a few specially perfect branches, she began the work of decoration. Over the chimney-piece she laid great boughs of maple, glittering like purest gold in the afternoon light, which streamed broadly in through the windows. Others—scarlet, pink, dappled red, and yellow—were placed over the windows, the doors, the dresser. She filled the corners with stately oak-boughs, and made a bower of the purple ash in the bow-window,—Faith's window. Then she set the tea-table with the best china, every plate and dish resting on a mat of scarlet leaves, while a chain of yellow ones outlined the shining square board. A tiny scarlet wreath encircled the tea-kettle, and even the butter-dish displayed its golden balls beneath an arch of flaming crimson. This done, she filled a great glass bowl with purple-fringed asters and long, gleaming sprays of golden-rod, and setting it in the middle of the table, stood back with her head a little on one side and surveyed the general effect.
Accordingly, armed with a sturdy pruning knife, she headed to the "wood-lot" on the north side of the house. The beauty of the trees, now in full autumn splendor, filled Hilda with a sense of awe as she drew near. What had she ever seen that was as beautiful as this? The shifting, sparkling multitude of leaves blazed with every imaginable shade of color against the black, straight trunks; the deep, clear blue of the sky arched above; the golden light enveloped the entire scene; and the crisp freshness of the afternoon air invigorated her. She felt like singing, dancing, doing everything joyful and free. But now she had work to do. She visited all her favorite trees—the purple ash, the vivid, passionate maples, the oaks in their rich shades of maroon and crimson. From each one she gathered armfuls, cutting them down and carrying them to the house, where she piled them in beautiful heaps on the shed floor. After carefully setting aside a few especially perfect branches, she started decorating. She laid large maple boughs, shining like pure gold in the afternoon light streaming through the windows, across the mantel. Others—scarlet, pink, mottled red, and yellow—were arranged over the windows, doors, and dresser. She filled the corners with majestic oak boughs and created a bower of the purple ash in the bay window—Faith's window. Then she set the tea table with the best china, each plate and dish resting on a mat of scarlet leaves, while a chain of yellow ones outlined the gleaming square table. A small scarlet wreath surrounded the teapot, and even the butter dish showcased its golden balls beneath a display of vibrant crimson. Once that was done, she filled a large glass bowl with purple-fringed asters and long, shining sprays of goldenrod, placing it in the center of the table. She stepped back, tilting her head slightly to admire the overall effect.
"Good!" was her final comment; "very good! And now for my own part."
"Good!" was her last remark; "really good! And now, my turn."
She gathered in her apron the branches first selected, and carried them up to her own room, where she proceeded to strip off the leaves and to fashion them into long garlands. As her busy fingers worked, her thoughts flew hither and thither, bringing back the memories of the past few days. Now she stood in the kitchen, pistol in hand, facing the rascal Simon Hartley; and she laughed to think how he had shaken and cowered before the empty weapon. Now she was in the vault of the ruined mill, with a thousand horrors of darkness pressing on her, and only the tiny spark of light in her lantern to keep off the black and shapeless monsters. Now she thought of the kind farmer, with a throb of pity, as she recalled the hopeless sadness of his face the night before. Just the very night before, only a few hours; and now how different everything was! Her heart gave a little happy thrill to think that she, Hilda, the "city gal," had been able to help these dear friends in their trouble. They loved her already, she knew that; they would love her more now. Ah! and they would miss her all the more, now that she must leave them so soon.
She gathered the selected branches in her apron and carried them up to her room, where she began to strip off the leaves and twist them into long garlands. As her busy hands worked, her thoughts drifted back through the recent days. Now she was in the kitchen, holding a pistol and facing the scoundrel Simon Hartley; she laughed to think about how he had trembled and backed down before the empty gun. Then she was in the dark vault of the ruined mill, surrounded by a thousand terrifying shadows, with only the small light from her lantern to fend off the dark, formless monsters. Now she remembered the kind farmer, feeling a surge of pity as she recalled the hopeless sadness on his face the night before. Just the very night before, only a few hours earlier; and now everything was so different! Her heart raced with joy at the thought that she, Hilda, the "city girl," had been able to help her dear friends in their time of trouble. She knew they already loved her; they would love her even more now. Ah! and they would miss her even more, now that she had to leave them so soon.
Then, like a flash, her thoughts reverted to the plan she had been revolving in her mind two days before, before all these strange things had happened. It was a delightful little plan! Pink was to be sent to a New York hospital,—the very best hospital that could be found; and Hildegarde hoped—she thought—she felt almost sure that the trouble could be greatly helped, if not cured altogether. And then, when Pink was well, or at least a great, great deal better, she was to come and live at the farm, and help Nurse Lucy, and sing to the farmer, and be all the comfort—no, not all, but nearly the comfort that Faith would have been if she had lived. And Bubble—yes! Bubble must go to school,—to a good school, where his bright, quick mind should learn everything there was to learn. Papa would see to that, Hilda knew he would. Bubble would delight Papa! And then he would go to college, and by and by become a famous doctor, or a great lawyer, or—oh! Bubble could be anything he chose, she was sure of it.
Then, in an instant, her thoughts snapped back to the plan she had been considering two days earlier, before all these strange events unfolded. It was a lovely little plan! Pink was supposed to be sent to a hospital in New York—the best one available; and Hildegarde hoped—she thought—she was almost certain that the issue could be significantly improved, if not entirely resolved. Then, when Pink was better, or at least much, much better, she would come to live on the farm, help Nurse Lucy, sing to the farmer, and provide almost all the comfort that Faith would have brought if she had lived. And Bubble—yes! Bubble should go to school—a good one, where his bright, quick mind could learn everything there was to know. Papa would make sure of that; Hilda was confident he would. Bubble would make Papa proud! And then he would go to college, and eventually become a renowned doctor, a great lawyer, or—oh! Bubble could be anything he wanted; she was sure of it.
So the girl's happy thoughts flew on through the years that were to come, weaving golden fancies even as her fingers were weaving the gay chains of shining leaves; but let us hope the fancy-chains, airy as they were, were destined to become substantial realities long after the golden wreaths had faded.
So the girl's happy thoughts soared into the future, creating bright dreams just like her fingers were crafting cheerful chains of shiny leaves; but let's hope those dreamy chains, as light as they were, would turn into real things long after the golden wreaths had faded.
But now the garlands were ready, and none too soon; for the shadows were lengthening, and she heard Nurse Lucy downstairs, and Farmer Hartley would be coming in soon to his tea. She took from a drawer her one white frock, the plain lawn which had once seemed so over-plain to her, and with the wreaths of scarlet and gold she made a very wonderful thing of it. Fifteen minutes' careful work, and Hilda stood looking at her image in the glass, well pleased and a little surprised; for she had been too busy of late to think much about her looks, and had not realized how sun and air and a free, out-door life had made her beauty blossom and glow like a rose in mid-June. With a scarlet chaplet crowning her fair locks, bands of gold about waist and neck and sleeves, and the whole skirt covered with a fantastic tracery of mingled gold and fire, she was a vision of almost startling loveliness. She gave a little happy laugh. "Dear old Farmer!" she said, "he likes to see me fine. I think this will please him." And light as a thistledown, the girl floated downstairs and danced into the kitchen just as Farmer Hartley entered it from the other side.
But now the garlands were ready, and just in time; the shadows were getting longer, she heard Nurse Lucy downstairs, and Farmer Hartley would be coming in soon for his tea. She took her one white dress out of a drawer, the simple lawn that used to seem too plain for her, and with the red and gold wreaths, she turned it into something truly beautiful. After fifteen minutes of careful work, Hilda stood admiring her reflection in the mirror, pleased and a little surprised; she had been too busy lately to think much about her appearance and hadn’t realized how much the sun, fresh air, and an outdoor lifestyle had made her beauty shine like a rose in mid-June. With a red crown in her hair, gold bands around her waist, neck, and sleeves, and the entire skirt adorned with a whimsical design of mixed gold and fire, she looked stunningly lovely. She let out a joyful laugh. "Dear old Farmer!" she said, "he likes to see me looking nice. I think this will make him happy." Light as a feather, the girl glided downstairs and danced into the kitchen just as Farmer Hartley walked in from the other side.
"Highty-tighty!" cried the good man, "what's all this? Is there a fire? Everything's all ablaze! Why, Hildy! bless my soul!" He stood in silent delight, looking at the lovely figure before him, with its face of rosy joy and its happy, laughing eyes.
"Highty-tighty!" exclaimed the good man, "what's going on here? Is there a fire? Everything's on fire! Why, Hildy! bless my soul!" He stood in silent admiration, gazing at the beautiful figure before him, with its joyful, rosy face and its happy, laughing eyes.
"It's a tree-party," explained Hildegarde, taking his two hands and leading him forward. "I'm part of it, you see, Farmer Hartley. Do you like it? Is it pretty? It's to celebrate our good fortune," she added; and putting her arm in the old man's, she led him about the room, pointing out the various decorations, and asking his approval.
"It's a tree party," Hildegarde explained, taking his hands and guiding him forward. "I'm part of it, you see, Farmer Hartley. Do you like it? Is it pretty? It's a celebration of our good fortune," she added; and linking her arm with the old man's, she walked him around the room, pointing out the different decorations and asking for his approval.
Farmer Hartley admired everything greatly, but in an absent way, as if his mind were preoccupied with other matters. He turned frequently towards the door, as if he expected some one to follow him. "All for me?" he kept asking. "All for me and Marm Lucy, Hildy? Ye—ye ain't expectin' nobody else to tea, now?"
Farmer Hartley admired everything a lot, but in a distracted way, as if he was thinking about something else. He kept glancing at the door, as if he was waiting for someone to come in. "All for me?" he kept asking. "All for me and Marm Lucy, Hildy? You—you're not expecting anyone else for tea, are you?"
"No," said Hilda, wondering. "Of course not. Who else is there to come? Bubble has sprained his ankle, you know, and Pink—"
"No," said Hilda, puzzled. "Of course not. Who else is there to come? Bubble has twisted his ankle, you know, and Pink—"
"Yes, yes; I know, I know!" said the farmer, still with that backward glance at the door. And then, as he heard some noise in the yard, he added hurriedly: "At the same time, ye know, Hildy, people do sometimes drop in to tea—kind o' onexpected-like, y' understand. And—and—all this pretty show might—might seem to—indicate, ye see—"
"Yeah, yeah; I get it, I get it!" said the farmer, still glancing back at the door. Then, as he heard some noise in the yard, he quickly added: "At the same time, you know, Hildy, people do sometimes stop by for tea—kind of unexpectedly, you understand. And—and—all this nice setup might—might suggest, you see—"
"Jacob Hartley? what are you up to?" demanded Nurse Lucy, rather anxiously, as she stood at the shed-door watching him intently. "Does your head feel dizzy? You'd better go and lie down; you've had too much excitement for a man of—"
"Jacob Hartley? What are you doing?" Nurse Lucy asked anxiously, standing at the shed door and watching him closely. "Do you feel dizzy? You should go lie down; you've had too much excitement for someone your age—"
"Oh, you thar, Marm Lucy?" cried the farmer, with a sigh of relief that was half a chuckle, "Now, thar! you tell Hildy that folks does sometimes drop in—onexpected-like—folks from a consid'able distance sometimes. Why, I've known 'em—" But here he stopped suddenly. And as Hilda, expecting she knew not what, stood with hands clasped together, and beating heart, the door was thrown open and a strong, cheery voice cried, "Well, General!" Another moment, and she was clasped in her father's arms.
"Oh, is that you, Marm Lucy?" the farmer exclaimed, half chuckling with relief. "Now, see! You tell Hildy that people do sometimes drop by—unexpectedly—people from a considerable distance sometimes. You know, I've known them—" But he suddenly stopped. As Hilda stood there, hands clasped together and heart racing, the door swung open, and a strong, cheerful voice called out, "Well, General!" In an instant, she was wrapped in her father's embrace.
THE LAST WORD.
The lovely autumn is gone, and winter is here. Mr. and Mrs. Graham have long since been settled at home, and Hildegarde is with them. How does it fare with her, the new Hildegarde, under the old influences and amid the old surroundings? For answer, let us take the word of her oldest friend,—the friend who "knows Hildegarde!" Madge Everton has just finished a long letter to Helen McIvor, who is spending the winter in Washington, and there can be no harm in our taking a peep into it.
The beautiful autumn has passed, and winter has arrived. Mr. and Mrs. Graham have been settled at home for a while now, and Hildegarde is with them. How is the new Hildegarde doing, surrounded by the same old influences and familiar environment? To find out, let’s hear from her oldest friend—the friend who "knows Hildegarde!" Madge Everton has just wrapped up a long letter to Helen McIvor, who is spending the winter in Washington, and there’s no harm in taking a look at it.
"You ask me about Hilda Graham; but, alas! I have nothing pleasant to tell. My dear, Hilda is simply lost to us! It is all the result of that dreadful summer spent among swineherds. You know what the Bible says! I don't know exactly what, but something terrible about that sort of thing. Of course it is partly her mother's influence as well. I have always dreaded it for Hilda, who is so sensitive to impressions. Why, I remember, as far back as the first year that we were at Mme. Haut-Ton's, Mrs. Graham saying to Mamma, 'I wish we could interest our girls a little in sensible things!' My dear, she meant hospitals and soup-kitchens and things! And Mamma said (you know Mamma isn't in the least afraid of Mrs. Graham, though I confess I am!), 'My dear Mrs. Graham, if there is one thing Society will not tolerate, it is a sensible woman. Our girls might as well have the small-pox at once, and be done with it.' Wasn't it clever of Mamma? And Mrs. Graham just looked at her as if she were a camel from Barnum's.
You’re asking me about Hilda Graham, but, unfortunately! I have nothing good to report. My dear, Hilda is simply missing to us! It all stems from that terrible summer spent with swineherds. You know what the Bible says! I don’t know exactly what, but something awful about that kind of experience. Of course, her mother’s influence plays a part too. I’ve always anxious about it for Hilda, who is so sensitive to impressions. I remember, way back to the first year we were at Mme. Haut-Ton's, Mrs. Graham telling Mamma, 'I wish we could get our girls interested in meaningful things!' My dear, she meant hospitals and soup kitchens and things like that! And Mamma said (you know Mamma isn't in the least intimidated by Mrs. Graham, though I admit I am!), 'My dear Mrs. Graham, if there’s one thing Society won’t stand for, it’s a sensible woman. Our girls might as well catch the smallpox right away and get it over with.' Wasn't that clever of Mamma? And Mrs. Graham just looked at her as if she were a camel from Barnum's.
"Well, poor Hildegarde is sensible enough now to satisfy even her mother. Ever since she came home from that odious place, it has been one round of hospitals and tenement-houses and sloughs of horror. I don't mean that she has given up school, for she is studying harder than ever; but out of school she is simply swallowed up by these wretched things. I have remonstrated with her almost on my knees. 'Hildegarde,' I said one day, 'do you realize that you are practically giving up your whole life? If you once lose your place in Society among those of your own age and position, you NEVER can regain it. Do you realize this, Hilda? for I feel it a solemn duty to warn you!' My dear, she actually laughed! and only said, 'Dear Madge, I have only just begun to have any life!' And that was all I could get out of her, for just then some one came in. But even this is not the worst! Oh, Helen! she has some of the creatures whom she saw this summer, actually staying in the house,—in that house, which we used to call Castle Graham, and were almost afraid to enter ourselves, so stately and beautiful it was! There are two of these creatures,—a girl about our age, some sort of dreadful cripple, who goes about in a bath-chair, and a freckled imp of a boy. The girl is at —— Hospital for treatment, but spends every Sunday at the Grahams', and Hilda devotes most of her spare time to her. The boy is at school,—one of the best schools in the city. 'But who are these people?' I hear you cry. My dear! they are simply ignorant paupers, who were Hilda's constant companions through that disastrous summer. Now their mother is dead, and the people with whom Hilda stayed have adopted them. The boy is to be a doctor, and the girl is going to get well, Dr. George says. (He calls her a beautiful and interesting creature; but you know what that means. Any diseased creature is beautiful to him!) Well, and these, my dear Helen, are Hilda Graham's friends, for whom she has deserted her old ones! for though she is unchanged towards me when I see her, I hardly ever do see her. She cares nothing for my pursuits, and I certainly have no intention of joining in hers. I met her the other day on Fifth Avenue, walking beside that odious bath-chair, which the freckled boy was pushing. She looked so lovely (for she is prettier than ever, with a fine color and eyes like stars), and was talking so earnestly, and walking somehow as if she were treading on air, it sent a pang through my heart. I just paused an instant (for though I trust I am not snobbish, Helen, still, I draw the line at bath-chairs, and will not be seen standing by one), and said in a low tone, meant only for her ear, 'Ah! has Queen Hildegarde come to this?' My dear, she only laughed! But that girl, that cripple, looked up with a smile and a sort of flash over her face, and said, just as if she knew me, 'Yes, Miss Everton! the Queen has come to her kingdom!'"
"Well, poor Hildegarde is sensible enough now to satisfy even her mother. Ever since she came home from that awful place, it has been non-stop visits to hospitals and tenement houses and places of despair. I don't mean that she has given up school, because she is studying harder than ever; but out of school she is simply consumed by these miserable things. I have begged her almost on my knees. 'Hildegarde,' I said one day, 'do you realize that you are practically giving up your entire life? If you once lose your place in Society among those of your own age and social standing, you WILL NEVER regain it. Do you realize this, Hilda? because I feel it a serious commitment to warn you!' My dear, she actually laughed! and only said, 'Dear Madge, I have just begun to truly live!' And that was all I could get out of her, because just then someone came in. But even this is not the worst! Oh, Helen! she has some of the people she met this summer, actually staying in the house,—in that house, which we used to call Castle Graham, and were almost afraid to enter ourselves, so impressive and beautiful it was! There are two of these people,—a girl around our age, some kind of dreadful cripple, who moves around in a bath chair, and a freckled little boy. The girl is at —— Hospital for treatment, but spends every Sunday at the Grahams', and Hilda dedicates most of her free time to her. The boy is at school,—one of the best schools in the city. 'But who are these people?' I hear you asking. My dear! they are simply uneducated poor, who were Hilda's constant companions through that horrible summer. Now their mother is gone, and the family with whom Hilda stayed have taken them in. The boy wants to be a doctor, and the girl is going to get better, Dr. George says. (He thinks of her as a beautiful and interesting person; but you know what that means. Any sick person is beautiful to him!) Well, and these, my dear Helen, are Hilda Graham's friends, for whom she has abandoned her old friends! for though she is unchanged towards me when I see her, I hardly ever do see her. She shows no interest in my pursuits, and I certainly have no intention of getting involved in hers. I ran into her the other day on Fifth Avenue, walking beside that awful bath chair, which the freckled boy was pushing. She looked so beautiful (for she is prettier than ever, with a lovely color and eyes like stars), and was talking so intently, and walking as if she were floating, it sent a pang through my heart. I just paused for a moment (for though I hope I'm not elitist, Helen, still, I draw the line at bath chairs, and will not be seen standing by one), and said in a low tone, meant only for her ear, 'Ah! has Queen Hildegarde come to this?' My dear, she just laughed! But that girl, that cripple, looked up with a smile and a sort of light in her eyes and said, just as if she knew me, 'Yes, Miss Everton! the Queen has come to her kingdom!'"
THE END
Selections from
The Page Company's
Books for Young People
THE BLUE BONNET SERIES
Each large 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated, per volume $1.75
Each large 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated, per volume $1.75
By Caroline E. Jacobs.
By Caroline E. Jacobs.
"The book's heroine, Blue Bonnet, has the very finest kind of wholesome,
honest, lively girlishness."—Chicago Inter-Ocean.
"The book's heroine, Blue Bonnet, embodies the best kind of pure, genuine, energetic femininity."—Chicago Inter-Ocean.
By Caroline E. Jacobs and Edyth Ellerbeck Read.
By Caroline E. Jacobs and Edyth Ellerbeck Read.
"A healthy, natural atmosphere breathes from every chapter."—Boston
Transcript.
"A healthy, natural atmosphere comes from every chapter."—Boston Transcript.
By Caroline E. Jacobs and Lela Horn Richards.
By Caroline E. Jacobs and Lela Horn Richards.
"It is bound to become popular because of its wholesomeness and its many
human touches."—Boston Globe.
"It’s sure to become popular because of its genuine feel and its many relatable moments."—Boston Globe.
By Caroline E. Jacobs and Lela Horn Richards.
By Caroline E. Jacobs and Lela Horn Richards.
"It cannot fail to prove fascinating to girls in their teens."—New
York Sun.
"It’s bound to be fascinating for teenage girls."—New York Sun.
By Lela Horn Richards.
By Lela Horn Richards.
An interesting picture of the unfolding of life for Blue Bonnet.
An intriguing glimpse into Blue Bonnet's journey in life.
By Lela Horn Richards.
By Lela Horn Richards.
By Lela Horn Richards.
By Lela Horn Richards.
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.90
Cloth cover, 12mo, illustrated $1.90
"It is an inspiring story of the unfolding of life for a young girl—a
story in which there is plenty of action to hold interest and wealth of
delicate sympathy and understanding that appeals to the hearts of young
and old."—Pittsburgh Leader.
"It is an inspiring story about a young girl's life journey—a narrative filled with enough action to keep people engaged, along with a depth of sensitivity and understanding that resonates with both young and old."—Pittsburgh Leader.
By Lela Horn Richards.
By Lela Horn Richards.
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.90
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.90
"One of the most noteworthy stories for girls issued this season. The
life of Henrietta is made very real, and there is enough incident in the
narrative to balance the delightful characterization."—Providence
Journal.
"One of the most notable stories for girls released this season. Henrietta's life feels very authentic, and there's plenty of action in the story to balance out the charming character development."—Providence Journal.
By I.M.B. of K.
By I.M.B. of K.
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.75
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.75
The clash of broad-sword on buckler, the twanging of bow-strings and the
cracking of spears splintered by whirling maces resound through this
stirring tale of knightly daring-do.
The sound of swords clashing against shields, the twang of bowstrings, and the splintering of spears shattered by spinning maces echo throughout this gripping story of knightly bravery.
By I.M.B. of K.
By I.M.B. of K.
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.75
Cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated $1.75
"There have been many scores of books written about the Charles Stuarts of England, but never a merrier and more pathetic one than 'The Young Cavaliers.'"—Family Herald.
"There have been countless books written about the Charles Stuarts of England, but none as joyful and touching as 'The Young Cavaliers.'"—Family Herald.
THE MARJORY-JOE SERIES
By Alice E. Allen
These are two of Miss Allen's earliest and most successful stories,
combined in a single volume to meet the insistent demands from young
people for these two particular tales.
These are two of Miss Allen's earliest and most successful stories, combined in one book to satisfy the strong requests from young people for these two specific tales.
"The chief charm of the story is that it contains so much of human
nature. It is so real that it touches the heart strings."—New York
Standard.
"The main appeal of the story is that it captures so much of human nature. It's so authentic that it resonates deeply."—New York Standard.
A sequel to "Joe, the Circus boy," and "The Martie Twins."
A follow-up to "Joe, the Circus Boy," and "The Martie Twins."
"Miss Allen does not write impossible stories, but delightfully pins her
little folk right down to this life of ours, in which she ranges
vigorously and delightfully."—Boston Ideas.
"Miss Allen doesn't write unrealistic stories, but joyfully captures her characters in our real life, where she explores with energy and charm."—Boston Ideas.
"Miss Allen certainly knows how to please the children and tells them
stories that never fail to charm."—Madison Courier.
"Miss Allen definitely knows how to make the kids happy and shares stories that always captivate them."—Madison Courier.
This new addition to the popular MARJORY-JOE SERIES is as lovable and original as any of the other creations of this writer of charming stories. We get little peeps at the precious twins, at the healthy minded Joe and sweet Marjory. There is a bungalow party, which lasts the entire summer, in which all of the characters of the previous MARJORY-JOE stories participate, and their happy times are delightfully depicted.
This new installment in the popular MARJORY-JOE SERIES is just as lovable and unique as any of the other stories by this talented writer. We catch glimpses of the adorable twins, the level-headed Joe, and sweet Marjory. There’s a bungalow party that lasts the whole summer, featuring all the characters from the earlier MARJORY-JOE stories, and their joyful times are beautifully portrayed.
THE YOUNG PIONEER SERIES
By Harrison Adams
Each 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated, per volume | $1.65 |
Or, Clearing the Wilderness.
Or, Clearing the Wild.
"Such books as this are an admirable means of stimulating among the
young Americans of to-day interest in the story of their pioneer
ancestors and the early days of the Republic."—Boston Globe.
"Books like this are a great way to spark interest among today's young Americans in the stories of their pioneer ancestors and the early days of the Republic."—Boston Globe.
Or, On the Trail of the Iroquois.
Or, Following the Iroquois Way.
"The recital of the daring deeds of the frontier is not only interesting
but instructive as well and shows the sterling type of character which
these days of self-reliance and trial produced."—American Tourist,
Chicago.
"The stories of the brave actions on the frontier are not just interesting but also educational, showcasing the strong character that emerged during these times of self-reliance and hardship."—American Tourist, Chicago.
Or, The Homestead in the Wilderness.
Or, The Homestead in the Wild.
"The story is told with spirit, and is full of adventure."—New York
Sun.
"The story is told with enthusiasm and is packed with adventure."—New York Sun.
Or, In the Country of the Sioux.
Or, In the Land of the Sioux.
"Vivid in style, vigorous in movement, full of dramatic situations, true
to historic perspective, this story is a capital one for
boys."—Watchman Examiner, New York City.
"Vivid in style, energetic in movement, packed with dramatic situations, and true to historical perspective, this story is an excellent choice for boys."—Watchman Examiner, New York City.
Or, Lost in the Land of Wonders.
Or, Lost in the Land of Wonders.
"There is plenty of lively adventure and action and the story is well
told."—Duluth Herald, Duluth, Minn.
"There’s a lot of exciting adventure and action, and the story is well told."—Duluth Herald, Duluth, Minn.
Or, In the Wilderness of the Great Northwest.
Or, In the Wilderness of the Great Northwest.
THE FRIENDLY TERRACE SERIES
By Harriet Lummis Smith
"It is a book that cheers, that inspires to higher thinking; it knits
hearts; it unfolds neighborhood plans in a way that makes one tingle to
try carrying them out, and most of all it proves that in daily life,
threads of wonderful issues are being woven in with what appears the
most ordinary of material, but which in the end brings results stranger
than the most thrilling fiction."—Belle Kellogg Towne in The Young
People's Weekly, Chicago.
"It’s a book that lifts your spirits and encourages you to think deeply; it connects hearts; it reveals community plans in a way that makes you eager to implement them, and most importantly, it shows that in everyday life, amazing ideas are interwoven with what seems like the most ordinary things, but ultimately leads to outcomes more surprising than the wildest fiction."—Belle Kellogg Towne in The Young People's Weekly, Chicago.
"It is a clean, wholesome, hearty story, well told and full of incident.
It carries one through experiences that hearten and brighten the
day."—Utica, N.Y., Observer.
"It’s a clean, wholesome, and engaging story, well told and full of action. It takes you through experiences that uplift and brighten your day."—Utica, N.Y., Observer.
"It is a bright, entertaining story, with happy girls, good times,
natural development, and a gentle earnestness of general tone."—The
Christian Register, Boston.
"It's a cheerful, delightful story featuring happy girls, enjoyable moments, natural growth, and an overall warm sincerity."—The Christian Register, Boston.
"The story is told in easy and entertaining style and is a most
delightful narrative, especially for young people. It will also make the
older readers feel younger, for while reading it they will surely live
again in the days of their youth."—Troy Budget.
"The story is presented in a simple and entertaining way and is a truly enjoyable narrative, especially for young readers. It will also bring a sense of youthfulness to older readers since they will undoubtedly relive their younger days while reading it."—Troy Budget.
"The author has again produced a story that is replete with wholesome incidents and makes Peggy more lovable than ever as a companion and leader."—World of Books.
"The author has once again created a story full of uplifting moments that makes Peggy more lovable than ever as a friend and leader."—World of Books.
FAMOUS LEADERS SERIES
By Charles H.L. Johnston
"More of such books should be written, books that acquaint young readers
with historical personages in a pleasant, informal way."—New York
Sun.
"More books like these should be written—books that introduce young readers to historical figures in a fun, casual manner."—New York Sun.
"Mr. Johnston has done faithful work in this volume, and his relation of
battles, sieges and struggles of these famous Indians with the whites
for the possession of America is a worthy addition to United States
History."—New York Marine Journal.
"Mr. Johnston has done a great job in this book, and his account of the battles, sieges, and struggles between these famous Native Americans and the white settlers for control of America is a valuable contribution to United States history."—New York Marine Journal.
"It is the kind of a book that will have a great fascination for boys
and young men."—New London Day.
"It’s the kind of book that will be very appealing to boys and young men."—New London Day.
"The tales are more than merely interesting; they are entrancing,
stirring the blood with thrilling force."-Pittsburgh Post.
"The stories are more than just interesting; they are captivating, igniting excitement in a powerful way." -Pittsburgh Post.
"The accounts are not only authentic, but distinctly readable, making a
book of wide appeal to all who love the history of actual
adventure."—Cleveland Leader.
"The accounts are not only genuine but also very engaging, making this a book that will attract anyone who loves the history of real adventure."—Cleveland Leader.
"The book is an epitome of some of the wildest and bravest adventures of
which the world has known."—Brooklyn Daily Eagle.
"The book is a perfect example of some of the wildest and bravest adventures the world has ever known."—Brooklyn Daily Eagle.
Who Led the United States and Her Allies to a Glorious Victory.
Who Led the United States and Its Allies to a Glorious Victory.
FAMOUS LEADERS SERIES (Con.)
By Edwin Wildman
"Are these stories interesting? Let a boy read them; and tell
you."—Boston Transcript.
"Are these stories interesting? Let a boy read them and let him tell you."—Boston Transcript.
"As fascinating as fiction are these biographies, which emphasize their
humble beginning and drive home the truth that just as every soldier of
Napoleon carried a marshal's baton in his knapsack, so every American
youngster carries potential success under his hat."—New York World.
"As interesting as fiction are these biographies, which highlight their humble beginnings and stress the fact that just as every soldier of Napoleon carried a marshal's baton in his backpack, every American kid has potential success in their grasp."—New York World.
"How can one become acquainted with the histories of some of the famous
men of the United States? A very good way is to read 'The Founders of
America,' by Edwin Wildman, wherein the life stories of fifteen men who
founded our country are told"—New York Post.
"How can you get to know the stories of some of the famous men in the United States? A great way is to read 'The Founders of America' by Edwin Wildman, which shares the life stories of fifteen men who helped establish our country."—New York Post.
"An informing, interesting and inspiring book for boys."—Presbyterian Banner.
"An informative, engaging, and inspiring book for boys."—Presbyterian Banner.
" ... Is a book that should be read by every boy in the whole
country...."—Atlanta Constitution.
" ... Is a book that every boy in the country should read...."—Atlanta Constitution.
With a complete index.
With a full index.
By Charles Lee Lewis
"Professor Lewis does not make the mistake of bringing together simply a
collection of biographical sketches. In connection with the life of John
Paul Jones, Stephen Decatur, and other famous naval officers, he groups
the events of the period in which the officer distinguished himself, and
combines the whole into a colorful and stirring narrative."—Boston
Herald.
"Professor Lewis avoids the mistake of just putting together a bunch of biographical sketches. With the lives of John Paul Jones, Stephen Decatur, and other well-known naval officers, he connects the events of the time when these officers made their mark and weaves everything into a vivid and exciting narrative."—Boston Herald.
STORIES BY EVALEEN STEIN
Each, one volume, cloth decorative, 12mo, illustrated, with a jacket in color | $1.65 |
This story happened many hundreds of years ago in the quaint Flemish
city of Bruges and concerns a little girl named Karen, who worked at
lace-making with her aged grandmother.
This story took place many hundreds of years ago in the charming Flemish city of Bruges and is about a little girl named Karen, who made lace with her elderly grandmother.
"No works in juvenile fiction contain so many of the elements that stir
the hearts of children and grown-ups as well as do the stories so
admirably told by this author."—Louisville Daily Courier.
"No works in children's fiction have as many elements that capture the hearts of both kids and adults as the stories told so well by this author."—Louisville Daily Courier.
"The story should be one of the influences in the life of every child to
whom good stories can be made to appeal."—Public Ledger.
"The story should be one of the influences in the life of every child who is drawn to good stories."—Public Ledger.
"This touching and pleasing story is told with a wealth of interest
coupled with enlivening descriptions of the country where its scenes are
laid and of the people thereof"—Wilmington Every Evening.
"This heartwarming and enjoyable story is filled with engaging details about the setting and the people who live there."—Wilmington Every Evening.
"The stories are music in prose—they are like pearls on a chain of
gold—each word seems exactly the right word in the right place; the
stories sing themselves out, they are so beautifully expressed."—The
Lafayette Leader.
"The stories are like music in written form—they're like pearls on a golden chain—each word feels perfectly chosen for its spot; the stories flow with such beautiful expression."—The Lafayette Leader.
"This retelling of an old Twelfth Night romance is a creation almost as
perfect as her 'Christmas Porringer.'"—Lexington Herald.
"This retelling of an old Twelfth Night romance is a creation almost as perfect as her 'Christmas Porringer.'"—Lexington Herald.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!